true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n one_o sect_n interpret_n it_o one_o way_n and_o another_o sect_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n so_o that_o i_o can_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o many_o differ_a sect_n and_o to_o search_v for_o it_o in_o some_o way_n different_a and_o independent_a from_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v these_o two_o reflection_n first_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v the_o character_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n who_o boast_v of_o she_o be_v always_o queen_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n second_o that_o this_o antichristian_a false_a and_o inconsistent_a principle_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n i_o wish_v man_n will_v reason_v a_o little_a upon_o these_o two_o reflection_n in_o some_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o if_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o christianity_n now_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a or_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o religion_n such_o a_o principle_n load_v with_o so_o many_o difficulty_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o contain_v a_o pretention_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o save_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichrist_n this_o pretend_a infallibility_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o a_o sun_n upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o great_a distance_n but_o instead_o of_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o impassable_a darkness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v such_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o clear_a and_o discernible_a by_o the_o most_o ignorant_a it_o must_v not_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o christian_a article_n to_o show_v great_a depth_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o difficulty_n which_o attend_v they_o and_o produce_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n for_o example_n for_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v those_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v from_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v shall_v be_v disintangle_v from_o difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n on_o which_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a or_o at_o least_o have_v sufficient_a light_n to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n such_o be_v the_o h._n scripture_n who_o divinity_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n whereas_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a to_o none_o but_o such_o who_o eye_n be_v shut_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la chapter_n iu._n the_o four_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o all_o christian_n while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o subject_n of_o blasphemy_n 5._o 13_o exception_n part_n 2._o chap._n 5._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n who_o carry_v write_v on_o its_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v go_v on_o to_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n she_o treat_v the_o h._n scripture_n her_o carriage_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v open_v her_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n 6._o revel_v 13._o v._n 6._o even_o to_o blaspheme_n against_o god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n this_o pretence_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n which_o she_o bear_v on_o her_o forehead_n be_v the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v write_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o she_o vilify_v and_o annul_v the_o h._n scripture_n be_v in_o word_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n 1._o against_o god_n for_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o inspire_v those_o sacred_a write_n be_v infinite_o affront_v and_o provoke_v by_o it_o 2._o against_o his_o tabernacle_n for_o this_o h._n scripture_n be_v the_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o h._n spirit_n the_o ark_n from_o whence_o he_o speak_v between_o the_o cherubim_n the_o temple_n whence_o he_o give_v forth_o his_o oracle_n 3._o and_o against_o those_o who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a prophet_n and_o h._n apostles_n who_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n be_v great_o affront_v by_o she_o treat_v their_o write_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n this_o antichristian_a proceed_v of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o h._n scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o article_n 1._o their_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o their_o abuse_n and_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o outrage_n they_o commit_v against_o it_o by_o false_a accusation_n for_o popery_n neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o esteem_n or_o value_n for_o it_o they_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v it_o and_o last_o they_o accuse_v it_o of_o many_o fault_n scripture_n popery_n endeavour_n to_o avoid_v any_o conformity_n to_o the_o h._n scripture_n i_o say_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o antichrist_n to_o take_v no_o care_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o proper_a book_n the_o jew_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o the_o mahometans_n have_v their_o koran_n and_o the_o pagan_n have_v their_o sacred_a book_n and_o ritual_n and_o account_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o to_o they_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v rebuild_v a_o temple_n and_o therein_o practice_v such_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o may_v with_o justice_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o you_o profess_v for_o your_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o religion_n prescribe_v in_o your_o law._n if_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n into_o which_o the_o mahometans_n be_v divide_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o that_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o koran_n shall_v yet_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o but_o altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o will_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o sect_n be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n against_o the_o papacy_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o say_v true_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v some_o conformity_n with_o the_o sacred_a book_n receive_v by_o all_o christian_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o conformity_n and_o agreement_n between_o your_o doctrine_n your_o worship_n your_o religion_n and_o that_o of_o j._n christ_n you_o be_v certain_o christian_n only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v antichristian_a now_o i_o dare_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o conformity_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o law_n of_o j._n christ_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o undoubted_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n paganism_n it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o antichristianism_n but_o for_o man_n to_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o christian_a rule_n this_o be_v to_o be_v antichristian_a for_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n a_o harlot_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v never_o see_v sorrow_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o character_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o prove_v that_o popery_n have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o h._n scripture_n christianity_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n popery_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o christianity_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v
mystery_n at_o present_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o behaviour_n of_o papist_n towards_o the_o h._n scripture_n be_v not_o exact_o like_o that_o of_o a_o indict_v and_o convict_v criminal_a who_o go_v about_o to_o reproach_v the_o witness_n and_o reject_v the_o judge_n how_o long_o will_v this_o fatal_a enchantment_n last_o and_o when_o will_v man_n begin_v to_o perceive_v this_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a if_o popery_n be_v christianity_n why_o do_v it_o so_o blame_v and_o reproach_v the_o law_n of_o j._n christ_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v favourable_a to_o it_o why_o go_v it_o about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o credit_n and_o why_o do_v it_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o they_o point_n the_o vain_a excuse_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n as_o to_o the_o precede_a point_n in_o our_o day_n those_o impostor_n who_o be_v call_v converter_n be_v still_o tell_v their_o disciple_n that_o the_o most_o of_o these_o proceed_n be_v false_a that_o which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o they_o be_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o violent_a spirit_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o at_o the_o present_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o due_a esteem_n translation_n of_o they_o make_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n with_o exhortation_n to_o read_v they_o and_o those_o poor_a blind_a creature_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v believe_v all_o this_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o even_o in_o this_o present_a age_n cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n have_v heap_v together_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v the_o scripture_n suspect_v and_o contemptible_a plead_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o sound_v like_o fable_n other_o be_v apt_a to_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n indecent_a and_o dishonest_a imagination_n as_o some_o expression_n in_o solomon_n song_n the_o history_n of_o balaams_n ass_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n with_o which_o samson_n slay_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o our_o age_n and_o very_o late_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o port_n royal_a have_v write_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o h._n scripture_n arnauld_n mr._n arnauld_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o holy_a unction_n and_o of_o great_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n for_o sanctification_n and_o edification_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o late_o say_v by_o these_o gentleman_n schism_n mr._n nicole_n apology_n etc._n etc._n prejudices_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o calvinist_n convict_v of_o schism_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o folly_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospels_n according_a to_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o never_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o profane_a with_o our_o new_a rule_n of_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n that_o the_o h._n scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o j._n christ_n which_o may_v not_o be_v evade_v that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o sâ—cinian_n heretic_n find_v as_o much_o there_o for_o their_o cause_n as_o we_o for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v natural_o lead_v man_n to_o error_n behold_v what_o all_o their_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v amount_v to_o this_o be_v just_a the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a papist_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o sheath_n for_o any_o sword._n the_o term_n be_v different_a but_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o last_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o for_o eighâ—_n hundred_o year_n the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o by_o their_o pope_n bishop_n council_n by_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o by_o parliament_n mallet_n have_v prove_v this_o against_o mr._n arnauld_n in_o a_o irrefutable_a manner_n to_o which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v any_o reply_n he_o only_o insist_o on_o the_o question_n of_o right_n viz._n whether_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o people_n he_o have_v successful_o prove_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o forbid_v the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god._n he_o do_v well_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o that_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o but_o to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n therefore_o let_v our_o new_a convert_v to_o popery_n no_o long_o deceive_v themselves_o by_o regard_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o that_o small_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v in_o france_n and_o hearken_v to_o that_o inconsiderable_a number_n of_o popish_a doctor_n who_o seduce_v they_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o place_n to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o the_o inquisition_n god._n popish_a dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o injury_n and_o outrage_n that_o popery_n be_v guilty_a of_o against_o the_o scripture_n without_o digress_v or_o go_v far_o we_o need_v but_o consider_v the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o no_o great_a violence_n or_o affront_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o law_n than_o to_o command_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o forbid_v what_o be_v command_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n popery_n require_v the_o make_n of_o image_n and_o enjoin_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n forbid_v it_o popery_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n at_o all_o time_n and_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o great_a law_n of_o christian_n it_o grant_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o god_n and_o with_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v to_o king_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v invoke_v it_o dispense_v with_o that_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a commandment_n of_o child_n obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o permit_v girl_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n old_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o paternal_a yoke_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o nunnery_n it_o authorize_v the_o revolt_n and_o rebellion_n of_o child_n against_o their_o own_o father_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o usurp_v their_o crown_n and_o overturn_v their_o throne_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o history_n it_o establish_v new_a sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n in_o their_o church_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o murderer_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god._n it_o make_v void_a the_o plain_a precept_n of_o god_n that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o the_o many_o immunity_n grant_v to_o their_o ecclesiastic_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o allow_v fornication_n and_o sodomy_n for_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o permit_v incest_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n it_o give_v a_o woman_n leave_v to_o marry_v two_o brother_n or_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n or_o a_o uncle_n to_o marry_v his_o niece_n it_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o novice_n for_o it_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopsricks_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a and_o incapable_a which_o agree_v exact_o with_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o law._n these_o seducer_n will_v doubtless_o tell_v their_o new_a convert_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o erterprise_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o the_o law_n and_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o what_o be_v write_v by_o
and_o christian_a emperor_n therefore_o he_o begin_v so_o early_o to_o see_v in_o rome_n christian_n the_o apocalyptick_a harlot_n the_o impure_a babylon_n which_o make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o her_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n yea_o he_o see_v further_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n appear_v be_v at_o hand_n he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o this_o thing_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v cruel_o tear_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v entire_a as_o yet_o but_o st._n jerom_n see_v its_o approach_a ruin_n say_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_o i_o so_o concern_v gâ—rontiam_fw-la ad_fw-la gâ—rontiam_fw-la i_o be_o plead_v for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v wrack_v he_o who_o do_v hinder_v be_v remove_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o where_o be_v he_o to_o sit_v read_v say_v he_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v say_v there_o marcellam_fw-la paula_n &_o eustaâ—h_n ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o have_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n name_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a water_n and_o consider_v the_o song_n which_o be_v there_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o h._n church_n be_v there_o but_o the_o pride_n the_o grandeur_n the_o power_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o that_o city_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o life_n and_o retirement_n of_o monk_n in_o other_o place_n he_o grant_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n that_o have_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 21._o ad._n algasiam_n quaest_n 21._o viz._n eternal_a rome_n and_o that_o antichrist_n ought_v to_o sit_v there_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yea_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n priest_n gâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n i_o find_v out_o that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o priest_n gregory_n i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n at_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o oecomenical_a bishop_n which_o none_o have_v do_v before_o and_o he_o write_v about_o this_o matter_n as_o one_o inspire_v he_o say_v that_o that_o lie_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n plain_o allude_v to_o that_o name_n that_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o have_v on_o his_o forehead_n he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v what_o signify_v this_o pride_n out_o of_o which_o he_o exalt_v himself_o 24_o iâ—_n â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 24_o but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o see_v clear_o â—â—_o fâ—â—â—_n â—â—_o my_o dear_a brethren_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o follow_v since_o such_o pernicious_a beginning_n be_v already_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v even_o as_o the_o door_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v he_o who_o he_o mean_v and_o who_o he_o point_v at_o as_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v more_o plain_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v 38._o i_o pist_o 38._o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o scarce_o dare_v to_o say_v they_o prepare_v for_o he_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o inspiration_n antichristianism_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o in_o the_o priest_n a_o army_n of_o priest_n must_v support_v it_o this_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v say_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v in_o antichrist_n seat._n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o pope_n shall_v see_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o six_o century_n when_o the_o tyranny_n be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n which_o it_o do_v a_o little_a while_n after_o for_o after_o gregory_n i._o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n swell_v at_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n do_v overflow_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n according_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v soon_o perceive_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n antichrist_n in_o the_o nine_o age_n two_o bishop_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n gauthier_n bishop_n of_o collen_n and_o tetgand_n bishop_n of_o trier_n be_v perhaps_o fpr_fw-la a_o just_a cause_n depose_v by_o nicholas_n i._n but_o against_o the_o form_n of_o law_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o of_o gaul_n they_o perceive_v a_o character_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o attempt_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god._n they_o complain_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o expression_n 4._o aventin_n annal_n boior_fw-it lib._n 4._o you_o call_v yourself_o father_n but_o you_o act_n as_o jupiter_n and_o as_o god_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n you_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n according_a to_o our_o master_n order_n you_o ought_v to_o carry_v yourself_o as_o the_o least_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o give_v way_n to_o a_o desire_n of_o rule_v and_o believe_v that_o your_o will_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o itself_o therefore_o we_o and_o our_o colleague_n do_v not_o regard_v your_o petty_a edict_n we_o know_v not_o your_o voice_n we_o fear_v not_o your_o thundering_n and_o thunderbolt_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v citizen_n be_v large_a than_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v babylon_n by_o the_o prophet_n which_o usurp_v the_o divinity_n equal_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o boast_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o if_o she_o be_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o immortal_a wisdom_n she_o false_o glori_v that_o she_o never_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o close_a application_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o passage_n be_v remarkable_a in_o that_o we_o find_v in_o it_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a claim_v of_o infallibility_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o see_v how_o this_o chimaera_n be_v treat_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n pope_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n find_v antâ—christ_n in_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o its_o antichristianism_n become_v more_o sensible_a a_o whole_a council_n of_o french_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o speak_v home_n to_o this_o point_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a member_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n o_o deplorable_a state_n of_o rome_n 10._o council_n rheim_n annâ—_n 991._o ap._n centuriat_fw-la cent._n 10._o which_o in_o our_o father_n day_n do_v shine_v so_o bright_a and_o now_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n which_o be_v dismal_a in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v so_o in_o that_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n what_o think_v you_o concern_v this_o man_n who_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n glitter_v with_o gold_n and_o purple_n if_o he_o want_v charity_n and_o be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o act_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god._n but_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o charity_n nor_o knowledge_n he_o be_v like_o a_o statue_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o consult_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n thus_o a_o whole_a council_n speak_v who_o act_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o pope_n i._n e._n gerbert_n than_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o be_v pope_n afterward_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sylvester_n ii_o the_o popish_a compilor_n of_o the_o council_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o insert_v this_o they_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v quitâ—_n lose_v but_o in_o spite_n of_o they_o we_o have_v it_o still_o entire_a pope_n after_o gregory_n vii_o antichrist_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o if_o this_o do_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o recompense_v for_o this_o their_o tyranny_n do_v infinite_o increase_v and_o full_o open_v man_n eye_n be_v as_o to_o this_o point_n man_n
spouse_n of_o christ_n always_o young_a and_o beautiful_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n who_o call_v herself_o fair_a &_o beautiful_a though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o hideous_a &_o deform_a society_n that_o bear_v the_o christian_a name_n and_o call_v herself_o infallible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o numberless_a error_n which_o make_v a_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o she_o hide_v herself_o iu._n it_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o his_o h._n word_n that_o endeavour_v not_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_v he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o word_n make_v to_o themselves_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n which_o be_v altogether_o and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god._n under_o pretence_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n they_o wretched_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v it_o apply_v scripture_n to_o all_o their_o false_a and_o foolish_a mystery_n without_o either_o reason_n or_o conscience_n and_o by_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a application_n of_o scripture_n expose_v it_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o profane_a &_o to_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o infidel_n they_o maim_n and_o curtail_v it_o and_o impudent_o falsify_v and_o pervert_v it_o and_o lest_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o speak_v as_o ill_a thing_n of_o it_o as_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o book_n this_o book_n they_o say_v be_v imperfect_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o heresy_n it_o abound_v with_o contradiction_n it_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n who_o out_o side_n be_v proper_a to_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v insufficient_a one_o half_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n last_o the_o papacy_n make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v its_o own_o they_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o grant_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o those_o law_n they_o command_v that_o which_o the_o h._n scripture_n forbid_v and_o forbid_v that_o which_o it_o enjoin_v and_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o papacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n it_o always_o stand_v upon_o its_o guard_n to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o scripture_n &_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o distinction_n v._o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n whereas_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o miracle_n of_o holiness_n the_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v discover_v such_o a_o train_n of_o impiety_n and_o disorder_n that_o for_o enormity_n or_o continuance_n the_o like_a have_v never_o be_v see_v some_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v see_v wallow_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o debauchery_n not_o only_o as_o to_o woman_n but_o even_o sodomy_n and_o brutality_n and_o the_o most_o unnatural_a lust_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v magician_n and_o sorcerer_n some_o have_v be_v see_v who_o be_v profane_a atheistical_a without_o god_n without_o religion_n bathe_v themselves_o in_o blood_n assassins_n poisoner_n murderer_n traitor_n and_o oftentimes_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n their_o priest_n and_o minister_n have_v be_v see_v plunge_v into_o the_o same_o disorder_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o leader_n ignorant_a impious_a debauch_a neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o intent_n only_o on_o their_o dishonest_a gain_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n their_o convent_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o they_o call_v retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o little_a fort_n and_o castle_n of_o holiness_n these_o i_o say_v have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o most_o infamous_a place_n of_o prostitution_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n last_o their_o people_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o fearful_a torrent_n of_o corruption_n have_v lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o retain_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n but_o the_o name_n all_o this_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o former_a age_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n of_o pride_n all_o who_o doctrine_n theology_n and_o religion_n be_v proud_a and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v that_o spirit_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pride_n discover_v itself_o every_o where_n in_o the_o papacy_n in_o its_o action_n conduct_n word_n outside_n and_o inside_n it_o speak_v lofty_o and_o magnificent_o of_o itself_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o j._n christ_n the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n treat_v all_o other_o communion_n as_o heretical_a sect_n schismatic_n reprobate_n damn_a excommunicate_a as_o people_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o both_o world_n the_o head_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o pride_n who_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o give_v out_o his_o order_n as_o if_o they_o be_v oracle_n who_o make_v himself_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o to_o be_v worship_v who_o make_v king_n and_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n of_o death_n and_o of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n who_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o depose_v king_n &_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n who_o will_v have_v homage_n pay_v he_o by_o all_o christian_n who_o will_v be_v call_v god_n upon_o earth_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n his_o minister_n under_o he_o be_v earthy_a prince_n who_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o sovereign_n the_o mean_a of_o their_o priest_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o crown_v head_n must_v kneel_v at_o their_o foot_n in_o confession_n and_o they_o magisterial_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n of_o man_n vii_o it_o be_v a_o merchandise_n a_o trade_n of_o forgery_n &_o lie_v covetousness_n and_o deceit_n the_o papacy_n by_o innumerable_a unrighteous_a method_n have_v gain_v prodigious_a wealth_n not_o only_o in_o money_n and_o moveable_n but_o in_o land_n not_o only_o in_o land_n but_o in_o city_n not_o only_o city_n but_o province_n not_o particular_a province_n only_o but_o whole_a kingdom_n it_o have_v then_o pillage_v and_o cheat_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v acquire_v extraordinary_a riches_n to_o maintain_v and_o augment_v their_o abundance_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o papacy_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n office_n benefice_n church_n sacrament_n sin_n adultery_n incest_n murder_n parricide_n sodomy_n brutality_n and_o dispensation_n for_o any_o for_o every_o thing_n paradise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v but_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o purchaser_n viii_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o vast_a body_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o impurity_n and_o reprobation_n as_o a_o soul_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o these_o imprue_a spirit_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o so_o many_o frog_n these_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v diffuse_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o schoolman_n who_o amuse_n the_o world_n with_o a_o silly_a obscure_a and_o bold_a theology_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o canonist_n who_o have_v give_v the_o christian_a world_n such_o rule_n and_o law_n as_o be_v obscene_a wicked_a and_o impure_a and_o fill_v volume_n with_o their_o decision_n of_o case_n full_a of_o absurdity_n extravagant_a and_o contradictory_n stuff_v with_o pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o casuist_n and_o director_n of_o conscience_n who_o have_v vend_v such_o moral_n that_o pagan_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o who_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o vile_a crime_n and_o lay_v man_n under_o no_o obligation_n to_o love_n god_n who_o permit_v man_n to_o kill_v to_o steal_v to_o eommit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o any_o other_o wichedness_n only_o as_o inconsiderable_a venial_a fault_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o legendary_n who_o have_v compile_v a_o heap_n of_o frightful_a and_o silthy_a fable_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n of_o devotion_n who_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v that_o honour_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o speak_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v
rome_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n these_o distinction_n be_v abhor_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o deserve_v the_o fire_n to_o maintain_v they_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o rome_n and_o her_o empire_n not_o by_o that_o which_o other_o say_v of_o she_o but_o by_o that_o which_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o beside_o the_o spiritual_a empire_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v a_o real_a temporal_a monarchy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o france_n will_v have_v cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n official_o ecclesiastical_a court_n prison_n penalty_n excommunication_n tithe_n tax_n and_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o very_a monarch_n reside_v in_o his_o royal_a city_n all_o this_o be_v mere_o secular_a and_o worldly_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chapter_n ii_o the_o second_o character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n pure_o human_a politic_n it_o be_v palpable_a that_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o papacy_n when_o i_o read_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o the_o book_n call_v legal_a exception_n against_o the_o calvinist_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o pure_o human_a policy_n appear_v in_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o the_o author_n draw_v from_o thence_o a_o exception_n against_o they_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o imprudence_n of_o these_o gentleman_n methinks_v they_o ought_v studious_o to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n and_o term_n which_o can_v but_o raise_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o idea_n as_o must_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o they_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o term_n of_o human_a policy_n certain_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v nothing_o which_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o remember_v how_o the_o papacy_n be_v constitute_v and_o govern_v never_o be_v such_o a_o profound_a policy_n see_v never_o be_v any_o empire_n build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n therefore_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o its_o long_a continuance_n we_o can_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o subtle_a policy_n than_o that_o which_o prevail_v in_o this_o empire_n but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o call_v it_o a_o mere_o human_a policy_n for_o it_o be_v real_o diabolical_a and_o in_o this_o i_o find_v the_o second_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n agreeable_a to_o the_o prediction_n policy_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n antichristianism_n must_v have_v a_o deep_a policy_n first_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o religion_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o policy_n for_o this_o whole_a religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mystery_n and_o policy_n it_o be_v mysterious_a cunning_a secret_a and_o dextrous_a but_o iniquity_n run_v through_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o source_n of_o it_o second_o s._n john_n describe_v this_o monarchy_n under_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o beast_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n we_o will_v present_o show_v 13.11_o apoc._n 13.11_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o policy_n always_o to_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o horn_n and_o power_n he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o by_o deceit_n and_o a_o cunning_a policy_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n he_o do_v not_o order_v the_o direct_a restauration_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o by_o a_o ingenious_a policy_n only_a request_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o obey_v but_o which_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a image_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n 18._o apoc._n 14.17_o and_o 18._o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v she_o bewitch_v they_o with_o her_o charm_n and_o persuasion_n and_o her_o persuasive_a power_n depend_v on_o this_o policy_n by_o which_o she_o insinuate_v and_o get_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v a_o fair_a outside_n of_o chastity_n in_o their_o unmarried_a life_n and_o of_o temperance_n in_o their_o distinction_n of_o meat_n and_o this_o policy_n serve_v to_o erect_v their_o kingdom_n without_o doubt_n this_o be_v one_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n for_o the_o gospel_n seek_v no_o trick_n borrow_v no_o fiction_n it_o march_v in_o a_o straight_a line_n it_o flatter_v no_o body_n nay_o it_o make_v use_v of_o harsh_a and_o discourage_a term_n in_o those_o place_n where_o much_o soster_n may_v have_v be_v use_v it_o bid_v we_o to_o pluck_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n it_o require_v we_o to_o bear_v our_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n it_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o death_n and_o mortification_n whereas_o antichrist_n march_v under_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n by_o wiles_n which_o man_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o exact_o history_n agree_v with_o the_o prediction_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n spirituality_n the_o first_o policy_n to_o cover_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o spirituality_n the_o first_o human_a policy_n consist_v in_o conceal_v this_o secular_a dominion_n which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o under_o a_o appearance_n of_o spirituality_n this_o they_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o holy_a church_n the_o country_n which_o be_v under_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n patrimony_n the_o pay_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n be_v style_v a_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v indulgence_n there_o be_v visitare_fw-la limina_fw-la petri_n frequentare_fw-la limina_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la to_o visit_v the_o house_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o a_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o depend_v on_o holy_a church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o vassal_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n bull_n their_o decree_n their_o censure_n be_v style_v apostolical_a letter_n bull_n censure_n and_o ordinance_n you_o may_v see_v 380._o v._o to_o tome_n conâ—il_n par._n p._n 380._o how_o the_o curse_a gregory_n vii_o place_n s._n peter_n name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o bis_fw-la discourse_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o act_v some_o notable_a villainy_n which_o all_o must_v abhor_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o wicked_a manner_n of_o expression_n be_v infinite_o crafty_a and_o a_o piece_n of_o hellish_a policy_n if_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v without_o disguise_n to_o erect_v a_o secular_a kingdom_n at_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n where_o be_v that_o king_n who_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o baseness_n and_o cowardice_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o slave_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o oppose_v such_o great_a name_n when_o once_o religion_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o man_n when_o any_o man_n can_v once_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o act_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o such_o a_o man_n can_v effect_v the_o fear_n of_o hell_n make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n when_o ignorant_a people_n hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o keep_n they_o make_v their_o back_n ready_a to_o bear_v whatever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o perhaps_o if_o king_n have_v be_v their_o own_o master_n they_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o both_o from_o delusion_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o weak_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a draw_v they_o along_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o policy_n which_o have_v produce_v such_o strange_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o two_o or_o three_o page_n of_o barbarous_a latin_a usher_v in_o with_o a_o servus_n servorum_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v make_v whole_a nation_n revolt_v have_v put_v all_o europe_n into_o a_o commotion_n have_v bring_v under_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n have_v set_v state_n on_o fire_n and_o put_v chain_n upon_o sovereign_n power_n a_o second_o policy_n worldly_a grandeur_n join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o this_o authority_n and_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n have_v not_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_n without_o doubt_n the_o force_n of_o this_o charm_n have_v be_v quick_o break_v every_o pope_n have_v not_o
be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o the_o nuntio_n of_o julius_n ii_o who_o though_o take_v prisoner_n by_o francis_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o ravenna_n receive_v hommage_n from_o the_o soldier_n prostrate_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o church_n such_o a_o influence_n have_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o boniface_n viii_o put_v on_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n at_o anagina_n notwithstanding_o this_o his_o jaw_n be_v bruise_v with_o a_o blow_n of_o a_o gauntlet_n and_o he_o thrust_v into_o prison_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o join_v a_o second_o policy_n to_o the_o former_a and_o support_v this_o false_o name_v spiritual_a dominion_n with_o a_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n man_n be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o passion_n be_v ever_o the_o prevail_a party_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o faculty_n which_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o dominion_n that_o man_n shall_v see_v something_o that_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o engage_v the_o passion_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o policy_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v this_o engine_n to_o heap_v together_o vast_a treasure_n to_o have_v stately_a palace_n to_o change_v priest_n into_o secular_a prince_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o greath_n revenue_n with_o pompous_a retinue_n with_o sumptuous_a table_n and_o indeed_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o worldly_a glory_n this_o policy_n be_v own_v by_o the_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o need_v only_o read_v what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o pallavicino_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o draw_v up_o by_o another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o a_o ingenious_a book_n call_v the_o new_a gospel_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicino_n there_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o cardinal_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a shall_v have_v palace_n benefice_n prince_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o secular_a prince_n we_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o policy_n have_v be_v of_o admirable_a use_n to_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v poor_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v never_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o world._n thunderbolt_n issue_v forth_o from_o a_o cottage_n or_o a_o tent_n will_v not_o long_o have_v astonish_v man_n but_o come_v from_o the_o vatican_n from_o a_o palace_n that_o in_o point_n of_o splendour_n may_v dispute_v with_o the_o most_o magnificent_a in_o the_o world_n people_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o something_o real_a in_o those_o paint_a thunderbolt_n the_o author_n of_o the_o logic_n of_o port-royal_a 19_o part_n 3._o cap._n 19_o have_v make_v a_o judicious_a remark_n no_o man_n do_v express_o argue_v at_o this_o rate_n such_o a_o one_o have_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o thing_n he_o say_v nevertheless_o something_o like_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n which_o unaware_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n they_o approve_v every_o thing_n do_v or_o speak_v by_o a_o great_a man_n through_o a_o secret_a condescension_n of_o mind_n which_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o grandeur_n and_o want_v courage_n to_o look_v it_o in_o the_o face_n this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n that_o the_o papacy_n have_v use_v to_o gain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v once_o gain_v by_o this_o pomp_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n have_v argue_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n therefore_o be_v be_v in_o the_o right_n therefore_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v yea_o this_o very_a thing_n have_v help_v to_o delude_v the_o pope_n themselves_o a_o great_a person_n who_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o rectify_v the_o impression_n which_o his_o secular_a grandeur_n make_v on_o his_o mind_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o excel_v other_o man_n as_o much_o in_o moral_a and_o intellectual_a qualitty_n as_o he_o do_v in_o riches_n and_o dignity_n thus_o the_o pope_n see_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o king_n and_o adore_v as_o god_n have_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v a_o rightful_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a world._n party_n three_o policy_n a_o gainâ—nâ—_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n to_o its_o party_n again_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a policy_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o have_v the_o art_n of_o engage_v on_o its_o side_n all_o the_o great_a family_n of_o europe_n and_o of_o bind_v they_o to_o itself_o by_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o the_o passion_n viz._n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v engross_v her_o grandeur_n and_o riches_n to_o herself_o alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o envy_n of_o all_o other_o court_n and_o its_o regency_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v last_v long_o but_o as_o it_o have_v riches_n in_o all_o place_n so_o it_o bestow_v preferment_n in_o all_o place_n rome_n be_v the_o common_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o whole_a world_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o citizen_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a family_n which_o do_v not_o possess_v great_a benefice_n and_o support_v their_o luxury_n and_o vanity_n by_o the_o church_n patrimony_n this_o patrimony_n be_v the_o spoil_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o world._n when_o ever_o this_o church_n be_v ruin_v all_o these_o spoil_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o owner_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v therefore_o all_o the_o great_a one_o be_v concern_v to_o maintain_v this_o monarchy_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o provision_n for_o their_o luxury_n and_o other_o lust_n this_o consideration_n make_v i_o assert_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v such_o firm_a foundation_n as_o this_o it_o have_v no_o enemy_n among_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o lust_n nor_o can_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a world_n adore_v it_o to_o get_v a_o share_n in_o its_o favour_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o old_a rome_n last_v so_o long_o what_o interest_n have_v the_o roman_a province_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o one_o city_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v slave_n here_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o all_o consent_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o new_a rome_n because_o all_o reign_n with_o she_o priest_n may_v come_v to_o be_v abbot_n abbot_n to_o be_v bishop_n bishop_n to_o be_v cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o whatever_o nation_n to_o be_v pope_n hierarchy_n four_o â—_z the_o hierarchy_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v again_o a_o piece_n of_o admirable_a policy_n this_o subordination_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n be_v a_o bond_n which_o make_v it_o firm_a the_o curate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o rural_a dean_n these_o dean_n to_o their_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o primate_n the_o primate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n this_o fiction_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v ruine_v our_o french_a man_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o fondness_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n can_v as_o yet_o free_a themselves_o from_o this_o they_o adore_v this_o great_a image_n who_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o shoulder_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o thigh_n of_o iron_n the_o foot_n of_o earth_n the_o disproportion_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o petty_a clergy_n be_v great_a than_o that_o between_o gold_n and_o dust_n there_o must_v be_v a_o stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n out_o of_o a_o mountain_n a_o unconceivable_a blow_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o break_v this_o image_n in_o piece_n monk_n 5._o policy_n the_o sound_v the_o various_a order_n of_o monk_n behold_v another_o very_a cunning_a policy_n of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o citadel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o man_n have_v a_o art_n to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o family_n and_o conscience_n they_o inspire_v all_o their_o disciple_n with_o maxim_n of_o submission_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v as_o it_o be_v name_v they_o stir_v up_o subject_n against_o
their_o prince_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o more_o firm_o to_o herself_o she_o grant_v they_o privilege_n which_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n this_o make_v these_o monk_n take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v to_o bring_v down_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a bishop_n and_o to_o make_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v his_o subdelegate_n the_o monk_n draw_v all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n from_o these_o exemption_n they_o have_v none_o near_o they_o to_o order_n and_o correct_v they_o they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a impunity_n &_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o licentiousness_n among_o the_o monk_n the_o jesuit_n order_n be_v the_o product_n of_o as_o hellish_a policy_n as_o the_o world_n ever_o know_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n send_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n exact_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o support_v the_o papal_a monarchy_n which_o have_v feel_v some_o shake_a blow_n after_o so_o many_o book_n write_v on_o this_o matter_n man_n can_v but_o understand_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o this_o detestable_a society_n but_o the_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a moral_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o its_o policy_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v a_o new_a evidence_n of_o the_o carnal_a policy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o papacy_n sense_n 6._o policy_n a_o care_n to_o flatter_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n which_o it_o take_v to_o flatter_v by_o all_o way_n imaginable_a the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n and_o sense_n by_o make_v easy_a law_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o corrupt_v inclination_n by_o send_v out_o every_o where_o loose_a director_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o furnish_v sinner_n with_o mean_n of_o flatter_a themselves_o in_o their_o disorder_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o simonaical_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n dispensation_n to_o marry_v within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n to_o enjoy_v bishopric_n without_o have_v the_o age_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v require_v indulgence_n for_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n relaxation_n of_o pennance_n and_o the_o set_v a_o rate_n upon_o all_o sin_n last_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o care_n have_v be_v take_v to_o provide_v all_o the_o pleasure_n for_o the_o flesh_n which_o it_o desire_v cardinal_z pallavicin_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o form_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o law_n make_v as_o agree_v with_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o man_n whole_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o adam_n as_o if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n gospel_n v._o the_o new_a gospel_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v indulge_v as_o to_o idleness_n excessive_a eat_v and_o drink_v play_n yea_o stew_n which_o be_v allow_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o paganism_n which_o hold_v man_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n she_o must_v furnish_v they_o with_o those_o that_o be_v more_o exquisite_a and_o delicious_a than_o those_o of_o paganism_n it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o design_n of_o please_v the_o fleth_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o external_n pomp_n in_o worship_n proceed_v because_o man_n love_v play_n theater_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n the_o policy_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v all_o these_o into_o religion_n that_o she_o may_v engage_v they_o to_o herself_o by_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v sensible_a church_n be_v splendid_o adorn_v they_o glitter_v with_o gold_n their_o light_n be_v order_v with_o great_a care_n those_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n draw_v man_n eye_n by_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o vestment_n in_o they_o musiek_v sound_n and_o flatter_v the_o ear_n they_o make_v procession_n which_o be_v a_o march_v in_o triumph_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o pagan_a roman_n yea_o their_o very_a funeral_n have_v pomp_n that_o so_o even_a death_n itself_o may_v afford_v pleasure_n it_o be_v once_o a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v religion_n and_o lust_n together_o but_o the_o papacy_n have_v find_v out_o this_o wonderful_a secret_n by_o bring_v into_o religion_n whatever_o gratifi_v lust_n confession_n 7_o policy_n the_o tribunal_n of_o confession_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o most_o profound_a in_o the_o policy_n of_o rome_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o effectual_a and_o proper_a to_o reign_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o discover_v themselves_o even_o to_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o papacy_n scire_fw-la volunt_fw-la secreta_fw-la domus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la timeri_fw-la a_o marry_a woman_n look_v upon_o a_o priest_n as_o the_o confident_a of_o her_o disloyalty_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o her_o disorder_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o can_v refuse_v he_o nothing_o a_o husband_n that_o have_v disclose_v to_o a_o confessor_n all_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v a_o afraid_a lest_o something_o shall_v come_v out_o which_o may_v trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o mischief_n he_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o he_o who_o know_v his_o secret_n a_o merchant_n who_o have_v cheat_v in_o trade_n will_v part_v with_o some_o of_o his_o gain_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o he_o who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o crime_n but_o above_o all_o on_o such_o occasion_n when_o there_o be_v but_o two_o head_n together_o the_o priest_n say_v what_o they_o please_v they_o wind_n about_o the_o conscience_n according_a to_o their_o own_o design_n and_o interest_n they_o rack_v they_o lose_v they_o bound_v they_o terrify_v they_o astonish_v they_o flatter_v it_o and_o by_o these_o different_a method_n they_o lead_v it_o where_o it_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o go_v god_n know_v and_o experience_n have_v tell_v we_o something_o how_o many_o dismal_a effect_n have_v proceed_v from_o this_o mysterious_a policy_n all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v alike_o some_o be_v choleric_a other_o be_v melancholy_a and_o serious_a these_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v austere_o other_o be_v sanguine_a and_o will_v have_v pleasure_n whatever_o it_o cost_v there_o be_v confessor_n of_o different_a character_n according_a to_o these_o different_a humour_n some_o who_o will_v endure_v nothing_o at_o all_o other_o who_o will_v endure_v every_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o hold_v fast_o all_o sort_n because_o every_o one_o be_v gratify_v austerity_n 8_o policy_n a_o great_a external_a austerity_n this_o human_a policy_n which_o so_o indulge_v inward_a licentiousness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n require_v a_o great_a external_n severity_n and_o rigour_n for_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v something_o to_o god_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v he_o fruit_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v he_o in_o leave_n therefore_o they_o love_v those_o custom_n which_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o mortification_n you_o can_v rid_v man_n of_o this_o notion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world._n therefore_o if_o the_o papacy_n be_v licentious_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o the_o temper_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a but_o man_n will_v quick_o see_v through_o it_o therefore_o it_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o seriousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o innumerable_a villainy_n it_o ordain_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fast_n in_o a_o year_n man_n eat_v and_o drink_v on_o these_o fast_n as_o at_o other_o time_n provide_v they_o choose_v such_o a_o diet_n but_o no_o matter_n they_o be_v always_o call_v fast_n and_o this_o make_v a_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o outside_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o same_o policy_n we_o have_v the_o penitent_n and_o whipper_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tear_v themselves_o with_o blow_n of_o a_o whip_n when_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o do_v it_o thence_o come_v the_o cloister_n frock_n hair-shirt_n whip_n discipline_n confinement_n silence_n solitude_n and_o all_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a rule_n of_o the_o monk_n such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o gain_v they_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n but_o in_o reality_n they_o be_v not_o much_o incommode_v by_o they_o and_o suffer_v little_a by_o their_o observance_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o severity_n and_o mortification_n they_o pretend_v to_o because_o they_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o
rejoyee_fw-fr in_o my_o own_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o my_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o rome_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n let_v we_o then_o discern_v the_o true_a babylon_n in_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o babylon_n the_o second_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v with_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o eternal_a duration_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n contain_v in_o it_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o lay_v open_a infallibility_n absurdity_n contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o infallibility_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n into_o two_o part_n and_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n faith_n and_o charity_n sound_a belief_n and_o good_a work_n charity_n first_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o charity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o one_o if_o without_o be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o impudence_n to_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o yet_o she_o will_v be_v think_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith._n but_o on_o what_o foundation_n do_v she_o build_v this_o pretence_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v divide_v faith_n from_o charity_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o may_v not_o be_v so_o if_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o these_o two_o way_n be_v not_o equal_o certain_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o crime_n against_o charity_n but_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o or_o nothing_o both_o or_o neither_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o both_o or_o it_o be_v so_o in_o neither_o whence_o come_v this_o extravagant_a division_n why_o dae_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n but_o because_o she_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o abominable_a defection_n and_o disorder_n in_o manner_n and_o practice_n but_o aught_o she_o not_o to_o be_v equal_o convince_v that_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o she_o worship_n image_n a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n every_o whit_n as_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a as_o the_o sodomy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v against_o charity_n ridiculous_a infallibility_n in_o point_n of_o right_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v ridiculous_a another_o division_n of_o infallibility_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o those_o of_o right_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a but_o challenge_v the_o latter_a at_o this_o rate_n she_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o most_o important_a article_n all_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o matter_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n to_o know_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whether_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v any_o true_a miracle_n whether_o there_o have_v be_v any_o prophet_n and_o inspire_a writer_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o such_o and_o such_o book_n or_o not_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n or_o not_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o general_n she_o can_v be_v so_o in_o these_o and_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o lie_v her_o infallibility_n last_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o division_n of_o infallibility_n viz._n as_o to_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o infallibility_n concern_v the_o latter_a what_o be_v that_o discipline_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o constitute_v of_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o government_n she_o may_v err_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v a_o principal_a point_n and_o why_o then_o may_v she_o not_o err_v in_o other_o matter_n find_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v find_v this_o infallibility_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o in_o who_o it_o reside_v where_o and_o in_o who_o be_v this_o infallibility_n place_v they_o know_v not_o what_o reply_n to_o make_v if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o popish_a witness_n who_o depose_v the_o contrary_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v with_o they_o numberless_a instance_n wherein_o several_a pope_n have_v actual_o err_v we_o can_v bring_v undeniable_a proof_n to_o manifest_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a one_o part_n of_o the_o romanist_n assert_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o council_n we_o confute_v this_o party_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o for_o those_o gentleman_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o but_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o when_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o they_o argue_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n they_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a neither_o the_o council_n their_o infallibility_n then_o be_v no_o where_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n unite_v together_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o argument_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o reason_n who_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o a_o council_n and_o will_v thereupon_o argue_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o either_o separate_v it_o be_v not_o in_o both_o when_o join_v together_o for_o both_o unite_a be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n they_o act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o trick_n to_o deceive_v the_o same_o injustice_n and_o violence_n as_o when_o consider_v several_o infallibility_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stop_v as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o infallibility_n infallibility_n then_o be_v foolish_a and_o absurd_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v or_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v to_o reside_v but_o let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o general_a term_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a they_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o for_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o infallible_a if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o have_v no_o way_n to_o ascertain_v myself_o about_o it_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o i_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n so_o self-evident_a as_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o manifest_v and_o evince_v it_o be_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o or_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o absurdity_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a to_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o romanist_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v proceed_v against_o all_o appearance_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v judge_v by_o humane_a method_n debate_n contest_v urge_v solicit_v equivovate_v and_o deceive_v and_o employ_v all_o the_o art_n of_o human_a craft_n and_o policy_n to_o overcome_v such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n we_o see_v she_o oftentimes_o to_o change_v her_o sentiment_n and_o say_v that_o at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o at_o another_o we_o see_v she_o contradict_v the_o h._n scripture_n forbid_v that_o which_o be_v there_o command_v and_o command_v that_o which_o be_v there_o forbid_a at_o least_o she_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o this_o appearance_n of_o oppose_v the_o h._n scripture_n will_v at_o least_o refute_v the_o evidence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o tell_v we_o
that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v now_o from_o whence_o shall_v we_o fetch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o church_n infallability_n i_o must_v take_v they_o from_o her_o own_o mouth_n and_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o tell_v i_o so_o and_o for_o that_o only_a reason_n because_o she_o say_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_o absurd_a for_o no_o man_n bare_a word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o business_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n to_o be_v partial_a have_v a_o turk_n right_a to_o oblige_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o koran_n only_o because_o mahomet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n bring_v he_o the_o koran_n from_o heaven_n must_v i_o then_o consult_v tradition_n that_o be_v the_o council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v another_o plain_a absurdity_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o way_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o three_o quarter_n of_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o more_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o greck_n and_o latin_n and_o so_o can_v read_v the_o numberless_a volume_n wherein_o this_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v or_o must_v every_o one_o believe_v his_o curate_n or_o pastor_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n for_o this_o pastor_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o i_o can_v build_v my_o faith_n upon_o his_o testimony_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v myself_o i_o fall_v into_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n for_o if_o he_o say_v i_o must_v believe_v it_o without_o proof_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o like_o a_o brute_n and_o not_o as_o a_o rational_a creature_n if_o he_o give_v i_o tradition_n for_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o if_o he_o turn_v i_o over_o to_o the_o church_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o church_n if_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o can_v go_v thither_o and_o if_o i_o can_v i_o be_o tell_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o he_o send_v i_o to_o a_o council_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o now_o sit_v if_o he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o i_o can_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o these_o canon_n be_v real_o make_v by_o such_o a_o council_n if_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o real_o make_v by_o a_o council_n there_o remain_v another_o difficulty_n which_o i_o can_v get_v over_o viz._n that_o several_a good_a catholic_n maintain_v the_o fallibility_n of_o a_o council_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o way_n leave_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n but_o how_o can_v any_o man_n make_v use_v of_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o church_n i_o can_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o i_o can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v often_o tell_v the_o scripture_n than_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o to_o i_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n convince_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a without_o dependence_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n obedience_n the_o absurdity_n of_o blind_a obedience_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v my_o duty_n to_o obtain_v this_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o assert_v her_o infallibility_n i_o must_v blind_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n affirm_v but_o till_o then_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o credit_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v or_o seem_v to_o say_v for_o i_o be_o not_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n so_o that_o until_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n i_o have_v leave_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o deliver_v her_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v then_o a_o time_n when_o i_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v a_o arrian_n photinian_n or_o socinian_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n whenever_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o church_n to_o determine_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v of_o a_o square_a figure_n equal_a in_o length_n and_o breadth_n or_o that_o aaron_n sandal_n be_v with_o or_o without_o latchet_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o be_v damn_v can_v any_o man_n be_v unapprehensive_a of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o at_o one_o time_n we_o may_v blaspheme_n god_n without_o the_o least_o danger_n and_o at_o another_o time_n lie_v liable_a to_o damnation_n for_o the_o least_o mistake_n about_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n these_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v without_o examination_n all_o that_o the_o church_n declare_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o heathen_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o priest_n told'um_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n no_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v very_o well_o but_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n say_v the_o same_o concern_v my_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v false_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o their_o guide_n why_o be_v not_o christian_n oblige_v to_o know_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v tell_v they_o by_o the_o church_n at_o least_o they_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o church_n itself_o and_o her_o authority_n and_o then_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o after_o all_o this_o if_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n can_v be_v find_v out_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o quiet_v my_o mind_n because_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o infallible_a church_n i_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o differ_v sect_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n who_o all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o party_n of_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o latin_n say_v this_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o protestant_n charge_v it_o on_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o protestant_n i_o must_v know_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o find_v out_o this_o i_o be_o plunge_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o difficulty_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o find_v my_o way_n out_o or_o extricate_v myself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o way_n be_v forbid_v i_o till_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o i_o know_v in_o what_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o several_a sect_n it_o matter_n not_o may_v it_o be_v say_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a church_n since_o they_o all_o bear_v restimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a viz._n the_o true_a church_n for_o she_o wherever_o she_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o this_o remedy_n will_v serve_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v know_v which_o of_o these_o sect_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o
of_o the_o text_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o where_o god_n say_v and_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o heel_n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v and_o she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o heel_n which_o the_o papist_n apply_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o order_n to_o make_v she_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 11._o ch._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o jacob_n worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n i.e._n he_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o while_o he_o worship_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v corrupt_v this_o passage_n by_o translate_n adoravit_fw-la fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n a_o mistake_n as_o palpable_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o yet_o the_o papist_n receive_v and_o defend_v it_o as_o very_o proper_a to_o justify_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o you_o need_v only_o suppose_v that_o his_o staff_n have_v a_o image_n on_o its_o head_n scripture_n how_o the_o canonist_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v see_v these_o abuse_n and_o ridiculous_a application_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o deformity_n we_o must_v read_v the_o canonist_n author_n who_o have_v a_o great_a yea_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n at_o rome_n you_o will_v find_v these_o man_n prove_v the_o twofold_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o two_o sword_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v seize_v by_o judas_n jesus_n say_v it_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n moses_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n in_o principio_fw-la and_o not_o in_o principiis_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o be_v a_o manichee_n if_o you_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o general_a and_o not_o such_o and_o such_o sheep_n in_o particular_a therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o power_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i._n e._n that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o pope_n vassal_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o church_n be_v the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n the_o guide_n and_o light_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o sheath_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o sword_n and_o take_v away_o crown_n from_o king_n as_o he_o please_v god_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v this_o be_v another_o express_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dethrone_v monarch_n and_o make_v new_a sovereign_n s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v condemn_v and_o judge_v who_o he_o please_v but_o as_o for_o he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n sodomite_n a_o pagan_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o lest_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god._n christ_n say_v concern_v himself_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v challenge_v this_o as_o christ_n vicar_n he_o vicar_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o we_o do_v honest_o believe_v that_o this_o passage_n respect_v christ_n and_o none_o beside_o but_o thanks_o to_o the_o canonist_n we_o now_o unsterstand_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o all_o king_n must_v kiss_v his_o pantofle_n this_o text_n say_v so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o king_n of_o tarsis_n shall_v bring_v he_o present_n i._n e._n the_o whole_a world_n aught_o to_o pay_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n author_n scripture_n abuse_v by_o the_o mystical_a author_n their_o mystical_a author_n who_o have_v write_v whole_a book_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o explain_v the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n come_v not_o behind_o the_o canonist_n in_o impertinent_a application_n of_o scripture_n the_o priest_n put_v a_o hood_n on_o his_o head_n which_o be_v call_v the_o amict_a the_o reason_n give_v be_v because_o s._n paul_n say_v take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n he_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n which_o be_v call_v a_o albe_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v write_v let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a this_o surplice_n must_v be_v embroider_v about_o the_o edge_n because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o queen_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n they_o who_o be_v please_v with_o such_o stuff_n may_v find_v many_o other_o instance_n in_o our_o exception_n i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o be_v mere_o trifle_v but_o will_v proceed_v to_o their_o blasphemy_n thus_o we_o ought_v to_o call_v those_o impious_a and_o profane_a application_n which_o the_o curse_a votary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a son_n scripture_n blasphemous_a application_n of_o the_o scripture_n beside_o those_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a application_n which_o be_v every_o where_o scatter_v in_o their_o write_n the_o lie_a spirit_n have_v take_v care_n to_o compile_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o in_o two_o book_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o lady_n psalter_n compose_v by_o bonaventure_n the_o other_o the_o bible_n of_o mary_n by_o albertus_n magnus_n in_o these_o two_o book_n you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o creator_n glory_n apply_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o the_o heaven_n declare_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o virgin_n the_o heaven_n declare_v your_o glory_n o_o virgin._n the_o 27_o psal_n celebrate_v god_n as_o the_o light_n of_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o he_o the_o virgin_n have_v his_o room_n o_o our_o lady_n say_v they_o to_o she_o my_o illumination_n come_v from_o your_o face_n the_o 31_o psal_n make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n confidence_n but_o they_o address_v those_o excellent_a word_n unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o say_v to_o she_o mother_n of_o god_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v forever_o take_v my_o soul_n into_o your_o favour_n and_o mercy_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o your_o hand_n o_o incomparable_a virgin._n nothing_o be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o god_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o psalmist_n implore_v in_o the_o 51_o ps_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n pull_v god_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o teach_v their_o penitent_n to_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o our_o lady_n who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o your_o compassion_n purge_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n pour_v out_o your_o grace_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v not_o your_o ordinary_a clemency_n away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n before_o you_o i_o will_v accuse_v myself_o of_o my_o own_o fault_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o psalmist_n every_o where_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o celebrate_v his_o greatness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o mary_n for_o instance_n that_o excellent_a 103_o psalm_n which_o begin_v bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n be_v thus_o change_v my_o soul_n bless_v the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o glorify_v her_o holy_a name_n forget_v not_o her_o benefit_n her_o favour_n and_o her_o consolation_n by_o her_o grace_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o her_o mercy_n disease_n be_v heal_v there_o be_v the_o same_o strain_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalter_n the_o bible_n of_o mary_n be_v write_v on_o the_o very_a same_o design_n whereas_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o j._n christ_n find_v he_o every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o in_o the_o prediction_n and_o type_n but_o even_o in_o such_o passage_n where_o few_o will_v have_v seek_v he_o this_o bible_n of_o mary_n find_v the_o b._n virgin_n every_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_o to_o its_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o to_o apply_v unto_o the_o
most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n almost_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o h._n bible_n in_o prosecute_a this_o design_n the_o virgin_n mary_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o heaven_n which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n i._n e._n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o v._o mary_n when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o meaning_n be_v let_v mary_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o singular_a in_o the_o ancient_a history_n be_v mary_n she_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o noah_n build_v to_o god_n after_o the_o deluge_n the_o holocaust_n in_o which_o god_n will_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o virgin_n the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bow_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o earth_n the_o bow_n shall_v be_v see_v she_o be_v the_o mystical_a ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v in_o a_o dream_n for_o by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v to_o we_o and_o by_o she_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o she_o be_v the_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o jacob_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v how_o dreadful_a be_v this_o place_n it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o part_n do_v respect_v the_o virgin._n she_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o to_o prepare_v we_o a_o place_n there_o she_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o pure_a gold_n because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n she_o be_v also_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n because_o she_o be_v the_o reconciler_n and_o have_v take_v this_o office_n at_o her_o go_v into_o heaven_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a piece_n by_o these_o small_a shred_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o copy_n have_v be_v take_v from_o these_o two_o famous_a original_n the_o ancient_a preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n adorn_v their_o discourse_n with_o these_o excellent_a flower_n for_o example_n in_o solomon_n song_n they_o find_v a_o large_a field_n for_o these_o profane_a application_n there_o the_o h._n spirit_n in_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o union_n between_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o church_n by_o the_o emblem_n of_o a_o bridegoom_n and_o a_o spouse_n these_o profane_a wretch_n apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o virgin_n as_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o union_n with_o j._n christ_n be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o to_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o all_o these_o shameless_a application_n they_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n tu_fw-la quoe_fw-la furentem_fw-la leviathan_n serpentem_fw-la tortuosumque_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o bruise_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o furious_a leviathan_n and_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n a_o elegy_n which_o the_o oracle_n in_o genesis_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a seed_n i._n e._n to_o j._n christ_n another_o hymn_n speak_v thus_o to_o she_o scala_n jacob_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la jacob_n ladder_n pray_v for_o we_o nor_o be_v less_o do_v to_o the_o other_o saint_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o proper_a votary_n especial_o the_o modern_a saint_n be_v much_o more_o feast_v and_o caress_v than_o the_o old_a the_o book_n of_o the_o conformity_n between_o s._n francis_n and_o j._n christ_n be_v full_a of_o these_o abomination_n that_o author_n will_v have_v that_o god_n have_v his_o eye_n on_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man._n for_o to_o he_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v be_v so_o extravagant_a in_o abuse_v the_o h._n scripture_n as_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o they_o have_v adopt_v all_o these_o profanation_n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v peculiar_a one_o of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o profession_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a by_o impertinent_a exposition_n by_o expression_n fit_a for_o the_o stage_n and_o by_o the_o language_n of_o a_o farce_n which_o they_o still_o use_v in_o all_o their_o discourse_n if_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v this_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n enough_o to_o convince_v the_o incredulous_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o menot_n of_o maillard_n of_o barelette_n exception_n v._o exception_n from_o which_o we_o have_v make_v considerable_a citation_n and_o the_o consult_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o character_n of_o popery_n though_o their_o preacher_n be_v not_o so_o sottish_o extravagant_a in_o this_o age_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o same_o character_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o those_o who_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o convent_n and_o have_v not_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n writer_n scripture_n abuse_v by_o controversial_a writer_n aught_o to_o be_v much_o more_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n preacher_n and_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o devotion_n have_v some_o privilege_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o may_v take_v some_o liberty_n in_o their_o application_n of_o scripture_n provide_v that_o these_o application_n be_v suitable_a to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o god._n but_o when_o we_o allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n nevertheless_o one_o will_v pity_v and_o blush_v for_o the_o controversial_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bold_o abuse_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n we_o have_v ground_n already_o to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n she_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v real_a abuse_n of_o it_o and_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v above_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o solicitous_a to_o have_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v repeat_v here_o but_o beside_o those_o abuse_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v force_v to_o employ_v otherwise_o they_o must_v in_o plain_a term_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o friend_n beside_o those_o i_o say_v we_o may_v find_v other_o which_o they_o can_v have_v spare_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n panigarola_fw-it panigarola_fw-it and_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a a_o excellent_a proof_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o to_o erect_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o to_o erect_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o the_o sovereign_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 110.2_o psal_n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n behold_v a_o express_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n bozius_n bozius_n follow_v thou_o i_o i._n e._n go_v and_o place_v thy_o seat_n and_o that_o of_o my_o kingdom_n at_o rome_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o ston_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n i._n e._n i_o will_v establish_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n bellarmin_n bellarmin_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n panigarola_fw-it panigarola_fw-it there_o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n alone_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v general_a council_n bellarmin_n bellarmin_n let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o pope_n keep_v which_o he_o may_v dispense_v as_o he_o please_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o eckius_fw-la eckius_fw-la this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfilld_v this_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v do_v christ_n say_v concern_v lazarus_n and_o this_o denote_v that_o
that_o kindle_v the_o flame_n which_o burn_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a blindness_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o supernatural_a that_o man_n shall_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o utter_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o at_o this_o day_n man_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o repeat_v they_o insufficient_a scripture_n insufficient_a the_o three_o affront_n though_o papist_n offer_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v their_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o imperfect_a and_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n they_o employ_v their_o great_a engine_n to_o establish_v this_o principle_n 4._o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o tradition_n excel_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o h._n scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o confirm_v by_o tradition_n annal._n baron_fw-fr tom._n â—_o annal._n whereas_o tradition_n keep_v their_o strength_n entire_a without_o the_o h._n write_n we_o stand_v more_o in_o need_n of_o tradition_n than_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n only_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a letter_n but_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o forth_o help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o distinct_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o real_a word_n of_o god._n bayly_n w._n bayly_n nothing_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v regulate_v faith_n which_o be_v too_o short_a by_o more_o than_o three_o quarter_n which_o be_v crooked_a dubious_a flexible_a and_o altogether_o useless_a without_o the_o aid_n of_o another_o rule_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o christian_n except_v a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o consult_v it_o authority_n scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n the_o four_o affront_n that_o popery_n offer_v to_o the_o scripture_n relate_v to_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n bayly_n bayly_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o obligation_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n the_o scripture_n hosius_n hosius_n if_o deprive_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o esop_n fable_n how_o know_v we_o say_v they_o that_o the_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o see_v we_o never_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o original_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n own_o hand_n again_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o what_o certainty_n have_v we_o that_o what_o moses_n write_v be_v true_a who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v witness_n to_o all_o that_o they_o report_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n of_o j._n christ_n which_o they_o report_v yet_o they_o may_v forget_v and_o lie_v as_o every_o man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v we_o again_o know_v with_o certainty_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la that_o what_o go_v under_o their_o name_n be_v their_o true_a write_n and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o forge_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o temper_v a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o who_o can_v read_v and_o hear_v such_o thing_n without_o tremble_v he_o that_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o the_o alcoran_n at_o constantinople_n will_v be_v empale_v alive_a a_o infidel_n can_v say_v more_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n the_o several_a way_n use_v by_o papist_n to_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o these_o gentleman_n to_o affront_v the_o scripture_n by_o these_o four_o accusation_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v obscure_a 3._o that_o they_o be_v defective_a 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o to_o we_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o method_n imaginable_a which_o they_o employ_v not_o to_o dishonour_v they_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o design_n to_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith._n a_o evangelist_n or_o a_o apostle_n write_v a_o gospel_n or_o a_o epistle_n at_o random_n by_o chance_n and_o on_o particular_a private_a design_n afterward_o the_o church_n collect_v those_o loose_a writing_n into_o one_o book_n but_o see_v these_o be_v not_o write_v by_o one_o or_o several_a person_n write_v in_o concert_n we_o can_v find_v in_o they_o a_o system_v of_o faith._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o affront_a to_o the_o h._n spirit_n who_o order_v the_o pen_n of_o these_o writer_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o write_v the_o papist_n talk_v just_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v mere_o on_o their_o own_o design_n without_o any_o inspiration_n but_o do_v not_o the_o h._n spirit_n who_o move_v they_o to_o write_v design_v their_o writing_n collect_v together_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v true_o divine_a popery_n have_v join_v with_o they_o fabulous_a book_n a_o tale_n of_o tobit_n a_o romance_n of_o judith_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n of_o susanna_n this_o tend_v to_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o propose_v see_v the_o very_a fable_n when_o authorise_a by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o truth_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n destitute_a of_o the_o church_n testimony_n may_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o fable_n this_o be_v not_o yet_o enough_o the_o more_o effectual_o to_o abolish_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o their_o authority_n they_o affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n we_o have_v not_o the_o h._n scripture_n complete_a many_o book_n say_v they_o be_v lose_v we_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n we_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o iddo_n solomon_n write_v concern_v plant_n from_o the_o cedar_n even_o to_o the_o hyssop_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o thousand_o parable_n and_o song_n which_o we_o have_v not_o s._n paul_n write_v a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v lose_v one_o to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o in_o all_o these_o writing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o there_o be_v not_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o will_v have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n more_o complete_a perhaps_o what_o be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o be_v only_o some_o plank_n escape_v from_o a_o shipwreck_n which_o have_v swallow_v up_o the_o vessel_n all_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v burn_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o zedekiah_n afterward_o ezra_n gather_v what_o he_o can_v of_o the_o scatter_a piece_n there_o be_v popish_a author_n who_o discourse_n at_o this_o rate_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v preserve_v be_v yet_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v corrupt_v the_o original_n at_o the_o best_a these_o original_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o copy_n have_v feel_v the_o injury_n of_o time_n and_o the_o fate_n that_o be_v inevitable_a to_o all_o ancient_a book_n have_v for_o above_o three_o thousand_o year_n pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o ignorant_a person_n many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v change_v in_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v dead_a language_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v write_v such_o as_o we_o understand_v not_o we_o be_v not_o skilled_a in_o their_o grammar_n we_o know_v not_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o word_n this_o be_v what_o they_o discourse_n at_o this_o day_n last_o to_o complete_a the_o affront_n they_o pull_v away_o these_o book_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n they_o affright_v they_o with_o these_o as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o ruin_v their_o soul_n they_o tell_v man_n that_o it_o never_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o abandon_v his_o scripture_n to_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o on_o this_o pretence_n the_o scripture_n be_v become_v a_o secret_a book_n hide_v under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o which_o none_o be_v allow_v to_o approach_v unless_o he_o be_v aforehand_o initiate_v in_o their_o
favoriti_n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o procurer_n general_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o charonne_n he_o have_v press_v the_o matter_n home_o in_o that_o point_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o grant_v this_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o in_o france_n all_o the_o benefice_n they_o enjoy_v in_o commendam_fw-la be_v possess_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o that_o marriage_n with_o near_a kindred_n which_o be_v as_o common_a in_o france_n as_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o contract_v but_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v downright_a whoredom_n and_o incest_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v that_o popery_n be_v antichristianism_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o by_o her_o word_n and_o action_n she_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o law._n chapter_n vii_o the_o five_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o popery_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o its_o head_n and_o member_n first_o in_o their_o pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v wont_a to_o accommodate_v her_o divinity_n to_o her_o interest_n in_o some_o instance_n however_o she_o forget_v herself_o for_o example_n when_o holiness_n be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v some_o equivocation_n in_o this_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o devil_n of_o hypocrisy_n do_v frequent_o assume_v the_o external_a character_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o assembly_n or_o society_n of_o man_n this_o be_v find_v i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o wherever_o the_o great_a corruption_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o that_o society_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o its_o proper_a character_n she_o be_v call_v sodom_n on_o this_o very_a account_n and_o represent_v as_o a_o dissolute_a strumpet_n sit_v in_o a_o public_a place_n to_o prostitute_v herself_o for_o money_n to_o all_o comer_n present_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o make_v man_n drink_v with_o her_o unlawful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18_o revel_v as_o a_o great_a city_n wherein_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v have_v that_o may_v foment_n and_o entertain_v those_o criminal_a delight_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o her_o head_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o a_o lose_a son_n that_o be_v one_o sink_v into_o debauchery_n who_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n this_o be_v no_o doubtful_a or_o uncertain_a character_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_a in_o manner_n the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o papacy_n as_o answer_v the_o idea_n of_o what_o the_o h._n spirit_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a christianity_n her_o head_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n let_v we_o then_o begin_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o that_o of_o its_o head_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o head_n must_v be_v consider_v before_o the_o member_n we_o begin_v this_o subject_n with_o a_o maxim_n of_o those_o gentleman_n 18._o exception_n 6._o part_n 1._o cap._n 16_o 17_o 18._o with_o who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o ado_n for_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n past_a i_o mean_v the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal._n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o legal_a exception_n against_o the_o calvinist_n chap._n 3._o say_v they_o in_o their_o legal_a exception_n not_o only_o to_o fill_v the_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o light_n and_o force_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o but_o to_o give_v they_o likewise_o some_o external_a quality_n which_o may_v engage_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o unprejudiced_a to_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v at_o lest_o very_o unjust_a to_o reject_v they_o without_o a_o hear_n it_o will_v be_v they_o add_v a_o very_a strange_a alliance_n which_o our_o new_a reformer_n must_v suppose_v between_o so_o strange_a a_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o great_a a_o abundance_n of_o light._n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o know_v of_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o divine_a conduct_n that_o to_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o the_o idea_n which_o our_o reason_n faith_n and_o hope_v do_v give_v we_o these_o gentleman_n argue_v very_o various_o according_a to_o their_o different_a interest_n former_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v oftentimes_o no_o other_o than_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v admit_v their_o principle_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o a_o good_a one_o but_o i_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o face_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reflection_n against_o we_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a we_o can_v employ_v against_o they_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o mention_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o port_n royal_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o who_o head_n be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o most_o infamous_a character_n of_o vice_n that_o can_v any_o where_o be_v parallel_v how_o can_v they_o regard_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v see_v those_o who_o have_v sit_v there_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o mere_a humane_a policy_n and_o a_o boundless_a ambition_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n and_o infernal_a practice_n no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o nero_n and_o heliogabulus_n it_o be_v there_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v a_o very_a monstrous_a alliance_n between_o so_o strange_a a_o privation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o light._n be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigy_n that_o virtue_n shall_v be_v as_o rare_a in_o that_o seat_n as_o vice_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v sit_v on_o the_o several_a throne_n of_o christian_a europe_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prince_n who_o have_v less_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o pope_n this_o prejudice_n and_o exception_n against_o popery_n seem_v very_o strong_a the_o pretention_n in_o matter_n of_o right_o be_v very_o clear_a the_o question_n will_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o will_v manifest_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o shall_v do_v after_o have_v make_v these_o two_o reflection_n debanchâ—_n to_o the_o pope_n being_n antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o pope_n be_v impious_a and_o debanchâ—_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o find_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n where_o we_o six_o the_o rise_v of_o antichrist_n we_o place_v it_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n since_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v say_v there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a pope_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o good_a one_o we_o say_v that_o antichristianism_n be_v not_o a_o monster_n that_o be_v bear_v all_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v to_o speak_v proper_o that_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n now_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n do_v advance_v by_o degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n do_v gradual_o abandon_v the_o pope_n as_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o rise_v to_o tyranny_n as_o long_o as_o they_o preserve_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n god_n do_v not_o permit_v his_o h._n spirit_n absolute_o to_o leave_v leave_v they_o but_o when_o idolatry_n come_v to_o its_o height_n when_o the_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o image_n prevail_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v
with_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v himself_o pope_n clement_n viii_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o poisoner_n a_o murderer_n guilty_a of_o simony_n a_o sodomite_n a_o perjure_a villain_n a_o adulterer_n guilty_a of_o superstitious_a divination_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o end_v the_o last_o age._n as_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o our_o age_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v we_o know_v that_o rome_n be_v always_o rome_n we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z such_o as_o the_o life_n of_o donna_n olympia_n the_o miss_n of_o innocent_a x._o the_o syndicat_fw-la of_o alexander_n vii_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v libel_n and_o satyr_n but_o do_v inform_v we_o of_o many_o truth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o what_o may_v be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n it_o be_v a_o ocean_n of_o iniquity_n which_o can_v be_v draw_v dry_a in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n defile_v with_o such_o abomination_n we_o find_v above_o 25_o pope_n convict_v or_o accuse_v of_o magic_n cardinal_n benno_n reckon_v up_o several_a in_o less_o than_o fifty_o year_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v immoderate_a in_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o interest_n he_o can_v have_v in_o paint_v out_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o seven_o pope_n that_o be_v predecessor_n of_o gregory_n vii_o what_o rage_n can_v induce_v he_o to_o dishonour_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o arch-presbyte_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o this_o witness_n we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v example_n of_o the_o most_o horrid_a brutality_n that_o ever_o paganism_n be_v guilty_a of_o incest_n adultery_n sodomy_n whore_v and_o all_o along_o a_o monstrous_a covetousness_n and_o pride_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o reflect_v on_o this_o without_o tremble_v at_o the_o dismal_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blindness_n which_o man_n may_v contract_v when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v wonder_v as_o i_o do_v how_o such_o multitude_n can_v possible_o look_v on_o this_o spectacle_n without_o horror_n how_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o such_o a_o seat_n can_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o j._n christ_n the_o mansion_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n the_o source_n of_o those_o oracle_n that_o guide_v the_o church_n sure_o say_v i_o some_o thunderclap_n have_v strike_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o plain_o brutify_v they_o none_o must_v object_v that_o some_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wicked_a and_o favour_v idolatry_n for_o 1._o first_o they_o come_v behind_o these_o example_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o league_n 2._o those_o high-priest_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o 3._o last_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o judaisme_n god_n who_o intend_v to_o abolish_v that_o religion_n shall_v permit_v some_o of_o the_o last_o high-priest_n to_o fall_v into_o great_a wickedness_n chapter_n ix_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o five_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o its_o member_n harken_v how_o the_o great_a babylon_n be_v describe_v antichristianism_n prediction_n of_o the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o revelation_n v._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o she_o shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o for_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o sick_a and_o all_o thy_o wood_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13_o and_o sinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flour_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charret_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n 16._o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o false_a church_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o great_a city_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n abound_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o debauch_n be_v commit_v and_o where_o man_n taste_v all_o the_o sinful_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n add_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o prostitute_a woman_n adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o pearl_n that_o invite_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v themselves_o drink_v with_o her_o criminal_a amour_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o this_o copy_n do_v resemble_v the_o original_a and_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n bear_v this_o character_n of_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n in_o manner_n we_o have_v already_o view_v this_o corruption_n in_o her_o head_n by_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v now_o consider_v it_o in_o her_o member_n century_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v further_o back_o than_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n i.e._n we_o will_v only_o consider_v this_o corruption_n down_o from_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o as_o to_o this_o century_n we_o will_v produce_v no_o other_o evidence_n of_o the_o extreme_a corruption_n which_o then_o prevail_v beside_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o historian_n 900._o ad_fw-la a_o 900._o since_o cardinal_n baronius_n confess_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v question_v it_o he_o say_v be_v be_v a_o iron_n age_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o hardness_n and_o barrenness_n a_o leaden_a age_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o vgliness_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o break_v on_o it_o as_o a_o deluge_n and_o a_o age_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o account_n of_o ignorance_n we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v arrive_v to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n which_o pass_v all_o imagination_n this_o torrent_n over-flowed_n all_o the_o place_n which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o church_n the_o author_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la inform_v we_o that_o in_o most_o place_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v that_o magic_a and_o the_o art_n of_o make_v charm_n and_o bewuch_v people_n be_v almost_o the_o only_a learning_n of_o the_o priest_n century_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o eleven_o century_n be_v not_o better_a we_o may_v consult_v the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n and_o baronius_n who_o on_o their_o report_n tell_v we_o that_o beside_o simony_n the_o field_n of_o christ_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thoorn_n and_o nettle_n which_o spring_n from_o the_o shameful_a putrefaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o dunghill_n of_o corruption_n that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o deluge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o that_o these_o horrid_a sin_n call_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o gomorra_n that_o be_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomy_n brutality_n horrid_a and_o monstrous_a excess_n debauch_n luxury_n pomp_n vanity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v in_o that_o age._n century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 12_o century_n the_o twelve_o century_n come_v next_o when_o croisades_n be_v in_o fashion_n god_n weary_a with_o endure_v such_o dismal_a wickedness_n give_v up_o these_o wretch_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o madness_n
style_v then_o a_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o there_o seek_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o may_v see_v how_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o holy-war_n soldier_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o europe_n for_o they_o have_v the_o devotion_n to_o consecrate_v their_o estate_n to_o sacrifice_v their_o ease_n and_o life_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o h._n sepulchre_n they_o be_v monster_n 1._o maimbourg_n history_n of_o the_o crossade_n l._n 1._o who_o wherever_o they_o come_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o trace_n of_o their_o covetousness_n in_o seize_v all_o of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o burn_v and_o kill_v all_o friend_n and_o enemy_n without_o distinction_n of_o their_o abominable_a luxury_n in_o the_o villainy_n they_o commit_v the_o life_n of_o the_o very_a clergy_n say_v maimbourg_n be_v so_o horrible_o debauch_v that_o one_o can_v without_o tremble_v relate_v the_o hideous_a description_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n have_v make_v of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o s._n bernard_n a_o miracle-working_a saint_n and_o consequent_o of_o good_a credit_n and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n the_o two_o grave_a author_n of_o that_o twelve_o age_n do_v paint_n be_v forth_o the_o picture_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o fornication_n adultery_n incest_n detestable_a villainy_n and_o act_n of_o the_o utmost_a filthiness_n this_o be_v s._n bernard_n account_n he_o confess_v that_o if_o one_o have_v dig_v through_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o ezechiel_n do_v he_o may_v have_v see_v far_o great_a abomination_n than_o those_o the_o prophet_n see_v there_o be_v no_o order_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n rank_n in_o order_n prince_n monk_n priest_n nun_n and_o nunnery_n and_o all_o order_n of_o man_n give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o horrid_a abomination_n century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a yea_o worse_a even_o as_o a_o torrent_n in_o its_o progress_n swell_v and_o grow_v great_a we_o may_v judge_v of_o this_o by_o one_o instance_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n in_o this_o thirteen_o century_n an._n 1245._o that_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o general_a one_o be_v hold_v 3_o in_o henrico_n 3_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o council_n cardinal_n hugo_n preach_v a_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o have_v this_o passage_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o citren_n of_o lion_n my_o friend_n say_v he_o to_o they_o since_o we_o come_v into_o this_o city_n we_o have_v be_v good_a benefactor_n to_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o in_o very_o great_a gain_n for_o at_o our_o come_n hither_o we_o find_v but_o three_o or_o four_o whore-house_n but_o at_o our_o go_v away_o we_o leave_v but_o one_o it_o be_v true_a it_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o the_o west-gate_n the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v in_o sodom_n when_o impudence_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o that_o must_v be_v the_o pulpit_n of_o antichrist_n where_o man_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o speak_v such_o abominable_a jest_n century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n we_o have_v credible_a witness_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n for_o instance_n one_o alvares_n pelagius_n a_o good_a friend_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o who_o he_o defend_v against_o oceam_n the_o father_n of_o the_o nominal_n who_o undertake_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o cloister_n of_o his_o age_n aâ—_n place_n of_o prostitution_n where_o debauchery_n gluttony_n idleness_n drunkeness_n luxury_n filthy_a converse_v impure_a discourse_n lascivious_a touch_v do_v reign_v and_o where_o all_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n as_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v open_a towards_o death_n he_o especial_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a sin_n of_o sodom_n a_o sin_n which_o reign_v even_o in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o most_o august_n and_o venerable_a church_n we_o may_v likewise_o consult_v a_o grave_a author_n call_v marsilius_n of_o milan_n peace_n desensot_n peace_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o day_n exact_o like_o that_o babylon_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o none_o have_v so_o paint_v to_o the_o life_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n as_o petrarch_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n of_o his_o age._n there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o he_o which_o have_v no_o inscription_n in_o they_o he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o nero_n of_o heliogabolus_n of_o sardanapulus_n of_o caligula_n he_o add_v the_o wickedness_n feign_v by_o poet_n the_o crime_n of_o pasiphaë_n of_o medea_n of_o hercules_n when_o mad_a of_o oedipus_n and_o thyestes_n and_o find_v all_o these_o too_o little_a to_o afford_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman-church_n in_o that_o age._n so_o that_o he_o request_v from_o god_n the_o return_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o great_a monster_n of_o impurity_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o less_o misery_n than_o that_o the_o church_n be_v oppress_v by_o century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 15_o century_n we_o may_v judge_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 15_o century_n by_o the_o chastity_n of_o that_o venerable_a assembly_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o valuable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o europe_n in_o it_o a_o zeal_n against_o heresy_n burn_v john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n it_o be_v this_o council_n that_o purge_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o end_v the_o grand_a schism_n of_o the_o west_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o this_o council_n we_o find_v six_o hundred_o barber_n 450_o woman_n of_o pleasure_n and_o 320_o juggler_n and_o stageplayer_n not_o reckon_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o criminal_a pleasure_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v there_o fornication_n in_o that_o age_n be_v a_o mere_a trifle_n aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n 15._o epist_n 15._o by_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n ii_o confess_v it_o without_o the_o least_o shame_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o bagatell_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o holy_a than_o david_n and_o solomon_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a fault_n and_o i_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o be_v free_a from_o it_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o age_n and_o clergy_n in_o general_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v criminal_a see_v it_o come_v from_o nature_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_n that_o this_o pope_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o marry_v to_o priest_n but_o that_o upon_o better_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v again_o to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v another_o witness_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o 15_o century_n we_o may_v bring_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o he_o mingle_v his_o complaint_n and_o description_n of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o write_n there_o be_v no_o crime_n debauch_n disorder_n brutality_n ignorance_n drunkenness_n luxury_n impurity_n and_o abomination_n which_o do_v not_o find_v place_n in_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v century_n corruption_n of_o the_o 16_o century_n the_o sixteenth_o century_n be_v the_o age_n when_o the_o reformation_n begin_v if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n we_o need_v only_o hear_v the_o confession_n which_o our_o adversary_n make_v at_o this_o day_n read_v maimbourg_n history_n of_o lutheranism_n mr._n arnaud_n apology_n for_o catholic_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o who_o have_v either_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o age_n or_o have_v make_v remark_n on_o that_o history_n they_o all_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n that_o the_o corruption_n be_v deplorable_a and_o manner_n extreme_o corrupt_v and_o
that_o this_o occasion_v the_o revolt_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o luther_n and_o dispose_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o clergy_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o dismal_a disorder_n beside_o we_o have_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o same_o age_n of_o pope_n adrian_n vi_o of_o cornelius_n muss_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o filthiness_n how_o monstrous_a soever_o no_o villainy_n no_o impurity_n with_o which_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n be_v not_o defile_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o famous_a mantuan_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a espensaus_n who_o make_v such_o dismal_a and_o affright_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o church_n in_o general_n that_o one_o can_v forbear_v tremble_v as_o he_o read_v they_o after_o this_o we_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n 1522._o wherein_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n be_v set_v down_o with_o exact_a fidelity_n corruption_n the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v always_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a corruption_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o dismal_a corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o the_o age_n which_o we_o have_v be_v mention_v have_v always_o be_v charge_v more_o particular_o on_o the_o clergy_n than_o on_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sensible_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o papacy_n its_o spirit_n and_o soul_n reside_v in_o they_o so_o that_o if_o popery_n be_v christianity_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o late_a will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o order_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v perceive_v some_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n god_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o contract_v the_o very_o great_a corruption_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o god_n will_v save_v that_o the_o papal_a empire_n can_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o j._n christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n have_v always_o be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o laity_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n go_v in_o popery_n the_o more_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n we_o may_v view_v over_o again_o alvares_n pelagius_n petrarch_n nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o add_v to_o they_o walter_z mapes_n a_o english_a doctor_n arnold_n de_fw-fr villâ_fw-la nouâ_fw-la leonard_n aretine_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o most_o bitter_a invective_n the_o lively_a description_n and_o affright_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n they_o speak_v of_o do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o nun_n this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n that_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v notorious_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o all_o who_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o collect_v filthy_a and_o obscene_a story_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o scarce_o relate_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o enormous_a crime_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n this_o have_v make_v the_o name_n of_o a_o friar_n odious_a and_o the_o proverb_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o vulgar_a make_v these_o the_o instance_n of_o impurity_n such_o a_o one_o they_o say_v be_v lazy_a fat_a and_o lecherous_a as_o a_o friar_n hence_o those_o who_o write_v satyr_n fall_v especial_o on_o the_o monk_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o rabelais_n and_o the_o apology_n for_o herodotus_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o obscure_a writer_n who_o have_v attach_v they_o with_o violence_n the_o bishop_n of_o bellay_n in_o the_o present_a age_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v they_o odious_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o passage_n in_o he_o can_v be_v cite_v where_o he_o have_v speak_v without_o truth_n â—â—nâ—e_n consequence_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o â—â—nâ—e_n here_o i_o conjure_v those_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o bestow_v their_o attention_n on_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o awaken_v those_o who_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v even_o common_a sense_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o the_o only_a true_a church_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o a_o society_n which_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o abominable_a a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o equal_v it_o i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o heathen_a history_n some_o passage_n as_o dismal_a as_o those_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o long_a series_n of_o villainy_n and_o abominable_a practice_n so_o long_o continue_v for_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n a_o church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n incestuous_a wizzard_n magician_n sodomite_n luxurious_a unclean_a wretch_n without_o shame_n without_o virtue_n without_o modesty_n without_o bound_n without_o masque_n these_o be_v the_o main_a body_n and_o community_n there_o be_v scarce_o honest_a man_n enough_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o man_n i_o say_v must_v be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v himself_o in_o cool_a blood_n if_o he_o digest_v this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o abandon_v his_o true_a church_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o suffer_v she_o to_o sink_v into_o such_o a_o corruption_n what_o can_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o excuse_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papist_n excuse_n it_o will_v perhaps_o be_v reply_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o h._n father_n have_v complain_v of_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o condemn_v the_o whole_a for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a affront_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n between_o some_o disorder_n that_o the_o father_n complain_v of_o and_o the_o horrid_a enormity_n of_o the_o papacy_n at_o least_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o time_n complain_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n that_o they_o reproach_v in_o other_o some_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a corruption_n sometime_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o god_n never_o suffer_v this_o people_n to_o persevere_v constant_o for_o seven_o or_o eight_o age_n in_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o the_o abomination_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v say_v that_o however_o these_o disorder_n be_v past_a and_o that_o we_o can_v any_o long_a just_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o but_o first_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o seven_o or_o eight_o age_n be_v sink_v into_o this_o extreme_a corruption_n and_o i_o say_v it_o over_o again_o there_o be_v none_o who_o retain_v any_o liberty_n of_o mind_n who_o can_v possible_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v lie_v under_o this_o dismal_a infamy_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n through_o the_o permission_n of_o god._n but_o beside_o where_o be_v this_o reformation_n of_o manner_n which_o they_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o in_o all_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o inspect_n the_o deportment_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n thing_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o pass_n we_o have_v historian_n traveler_n and_o writer_n of_o travel_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o italy_n and_o spain_n convent_v be_v place_n of_o prostitution_n the_o monk_n be_v employ_v to_o execute_v the_o worst_a of_o villainy_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o most_o notorious_a pimp_n we_o may_v consult_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n write_v by_o m._n de_fw-fr s._n didier_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o book_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o hand_n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o country_n the_o outside_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v especial_o in_o france_n where_o for_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a the_o court_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o design_n of_o reunion_n have_v judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o gain_v the_o protestant_n
be_v the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v but_o the_o moon_n who_o have_v all_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v he_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la between_o the_o death_n of_o one_o emperor_n and_o the_o election_n of_o another_o the_o whole_a sovereign_a power_n come_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n that_o king_n be_v only_o the_o dog_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n that_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o because_o the_o h._n pope_n have_v so_o pronounce_v that_o he_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o his_o subdeligate_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n aught_o to_o adore_v his_o pontifical_a crown_n and_o his_o diadem_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v tributary_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v constrain_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n that_o he_o be_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o distribute_v nourishment_n i._n e._n riches_n and_o wealth_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o what_o perhaps_o these_o pretension_n be_v vain_a and_o without_o effect_n quite_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o pretend_a right_n pope_n proud_a action_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a divers_a pope_n have_v depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n they_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o henry_n iu._n frederick_n i._n and_o frederick_n ii_o they_o deprive_v several_a family_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o innocent_a iii_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n to_o philip_n august_n king_n of_o france_n after_o that_o he_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v king_n john_n pay_v he_o homage_n for_o it_o as_o his_o tributary_n and_o vassal_n alexander_n vi._n give_v the_o west-indies_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o the_o title_n of_o a_o kingdom_n julius_n ii_o take_v away_o navarre_n from_o its_o lawful_a soveraing_n to_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o spaniard_n the_o pope_n have_v settle_v impost_n and_o tax_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n and_o appoint_v receiver_n to_o collect_v the_o money_n they_o have_v force_v the_o great_a monarch_n actual_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n they_o have_v tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o kick_v their_o crown_n from_o off_o their_o head_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v put_v they_o on_o and_o make_v they_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o they_o get_v on_o horseback_n they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v pardon_n on_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o penitent_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o royal_a robe_n they_o have_v send_v sword_n to_o prince_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v accurse_v of_o what_o rank_n quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v refuse_v obedience_n they_o have_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o a_o magnificence_n and_o pomp_n that_o be_v rather_o divine_v than_o royal_a they_o make_v the_o h._n sacrament_n which_o be_v their_o god_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o less_o honourable_a place_n and_o manner_n than_o they_o themselves_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o a_o hackney_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v one_o if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a ceremony_n they_o actual_o grant_v dispensation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o oath_n and_o in_o the_o forbid_a degree_n of_o marriage_n they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o own_o saint_n who_o be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o canonize'em_v and_o decree_v they_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o altar_n and_o incense_n whenever_o they_o please_v they_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o purgatory_n to_o fetch_v soul_n from_o thence_o whenere_fw-mi they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o they_o give_v indulgence_n for_o sodomy_n and_o buggery_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o parent_n and_o for_o incest_n with_o a_o mother_n or_o sister_n can_v god_n himself_o do_v more_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o all_o this_o but_o be_v notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v ledge_v or_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o undeniable_a instance_n in_o our_o history_n of_o popery_n and_o legal_a exception_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o mankind_n shall_v continue_v shut_v as_o to_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o picture_n more_o like_o the_o original_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o worship_v and_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o true_a god_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o law_n to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o call_v himself_o his_o vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n without_o any_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o do_v so_o and_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v it_o not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n to_o advance_v himself_o above_o all_o those_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a above_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o h._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o who_o they_o build_v temple_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o divine_a honour_n last_o be_v it_o not_o to_o act_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o depose_v they_o at_o pleasure_n and_o set_v up_o other_o to_o exact_a tribute_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o style_v himself_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o only_a bishop_n of_o soul_n pride_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a excuse_n for_o all_o this_o pride_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v put_v off_o with_o this_o pitiful_a reply_n that_o these_o be_v only_o proud_a pretence_n of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o true_a authority_n by_o such_o attempt_n as_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v that_o these_o be_v only_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o with_o the_o prot._n minister_n abuse_v the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a see_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n prudence_n be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o of_o the_o present_a clergy_n of_o france_n to_o facilitate_v the_o return_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n they_o delare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a that_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n in_o subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o no_o not_o in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v they_o do_v by_o all_o this_o they_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o pride_n who_o do_v arrogant_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o sovereign_a power_n which_o do_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o bold_a attempt_n he_o have_v make_v to_o dethrone_v emperor_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o cause_n so_o many_o thousand_o to_o be_v murder_v to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o this_o authority_n be_v enormous_a crime_n villainy_n and_o injustice_n
of_o piety_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o liberal_a contribution_n to_o convent_v and_o priest_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o urge_v the_o advice_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n redeem_v they_o sin_n by_o alms-deed_n last_o that_o arrogant_a piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n which_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n so_o far_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o serve_v a_o covetous_a design_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cardinal_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n must_v be_v lord_n and_o peer_n and_o consequent_o very_o rich_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o the_o church_n exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o wealth_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v cardinal_n pallavicini_n argue_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o popish_a theology_n turn_v altogether_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o dishonest_a gain_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o answerable_a papacy_n prodigious_a riches_n of_o the_o papacy_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o extraordinary_a riches_n of_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v no_o empire_n upon_o earth_n which_o can_v equal_v it_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v entire_o their_o own_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n be_v hold_v feudatory_a from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n of_o very_o considerable_a land_n and_o large_a revenue_n as_o the_o city_n of_o liege_n with_o the_o country_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o cologne_n treves_n mentz_n he_o do_v once_o possess_v all_o those_o great_a bishopstick_n of_o germany_n saltsburg_n munster_n osnabrug_n magdeburg_n paderborn_n and_o several_a other_o who_o bishop_n be_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o many_o abbey_n who_o abbot_n be_v prince_n and_o member_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o papacy_n have_v all_o this_o some_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a be_v lose_v but_o they_o yet_o retain_v a_o very_a considerable_a share_n how_o large_a be_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n in_o france_n there_o be_v lordship_n and_o dutchy_n and_o peerage_n and_o bishopric_n of_o a_o vast_a revenue_n wealthy_a abbey_n and_o great_a commendom_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o spain_n where_o all_o the_o prelate_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o king_n even_o at_o this_o day_n england_n former_o be_v altogether_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o the_o papacy_n in_o its_o height_n and_o glory_n be_v master_n of_o more_o than_o half_a the_o riches_n of_o europe_n to_o speak_v plain_o be_v this_o the_o character_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o of_o antichrist_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o poverty_n and_o tribulation_n distress_n and_o suffer_v how_o blind_a and_o sottish_a must_v we_o be_v not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o prodigious_a power_n and_o riches_n be_v antichristian_a exalt_v itself_o upon_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o christian_a prince_n riches_n unlawful_a way_n use_v by_o the_o papacy_n to_o get_v riches_n let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o method_n the_o papacy_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riches_n it_o be_v by_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o impiety_n so_o horrible_a that_o we_o must_v be_v altogether_o insensible_a stupid_a and_o of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o peruse_v the_o treatise_n of_o father_n paul_n concern_v benefice_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o blind_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o grave_a stile_n by_o a_o learned_a pen_n without_o discover_v any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v proper_o a_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o make_v use_v of_o one_o knavery_n after_o another_o to_o draw_v the_o riches_n of_o europe_n into_o their_o net._n he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o benefice_n with_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n who_o carry_v the_o purse_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o for_o lucre_n of_o money_n sell_v his_o master_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o we_o see_v the_o trick_n and_o cheat_n which_o the_o clergy_n use_v to_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n and_o revenue_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o clergy_n understand_v the_o knack_n of_o get_v money_n by_o excommunication_n interdict_v holy-war_n and_o the_o feud_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o division_n of_o italy_n the_o weakness_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o other_o thereby_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o prodigious_a wealth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o beggar_n one_o that_o be_v such_o become_v of_o a_o sudden_a immens_o rich_a we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o cheat_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o we_o may_v thereupon_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o without_o injustice_n for_o such_o excessive_a riches_n can_v be_v get_v by_o honest_a mean_n to_o consider_v the_o prodigious_a wealth_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o honest_o come_v by_o it_o but_o by_o rapine_n fraud_n and_o violence_n the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o those_o day_n when_o she_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o make_v the_o lame_a to_o walk_v the_o liberality_n of_o christian_a prince_n draw_v she_o out_o of_o this_o indigence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o her_o unhappiness_n and_o loss_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o become_v rich_a she_o become_v covetous_a luxurious_a and_o wicked_a and_o because_o those_o riches_n which_o she_o get_v by_o the_o bounty_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o well-meant_a though_o mistake_v piety_n of_o other_o can_v not_o satisfy_v her_o greedy_a desire_n of_o more_o no_o shameful_a and_o dishonest_a mean_n have_v be_v unattempted_a to_o acquire_v large_a revenue_n than_o she_o have_v before_o and_o to_o add_v more_o to_o what_o she_o have_v already_o papacy_n the_o simony_n of_o the_o papacy_n she_o then_o set_v herself_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o live_n and_o the_o die_v and_o to_o scare_v and_o frighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v part_v with_o their_o good_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o they_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n and_o priest_n by_o plain_a and_o downright_a usurpation_n without_o other_o mystery_n the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n have_v seize_v divers_a kingdom_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a land_n of_o europe_n and_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o execrable_a simony_n which_o have_v rise_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o will_v make_v a_o honest_a heathen_a tremble_n these_o be_v but_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n the_o sale_n of_o benefice_n reunion_n commendam_n degree_n reservation_n expectative_n prevention_n provision_n resignation_n rescription_n dignum_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la rescription_n in_o common_a form_n and_o of_o the_o lesser_a one_o sign_v the_o grace_n of_o first-fruit_n translation_n erection_n cathedral_n subrogation_n dispensation_n for_o nonresidence_n dispensation_n for_o defect_n of_o body_n for_o defect_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v be_v but_o little_a thing_n and_o trivial_a in_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o who_o can_v read_v without_o horror_n the_o sale_n of_o the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n incest_n parricide_n buggery_n sodomy_n and_o murder_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n set_v at_o a_o certain_a price_n so_o much_o for_o buggery_n or_o sodomy_n so_o much_o for_o a_o nun_n who_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o man_n several_a time_n within_o and_o without_o her_o convent_n with_o a_o capacity_n again_o for_o any_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n even_o that_o of_o be_v abbess_n so_o much_o for_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v kill_v her_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n so_o much_o for_o have_v destroy_v infant_n by_o enchantment_n so_o much_o for_o have_v murder_v a_o father_n or_o a_o mother_n etc._n etc._n can_v we_o read_v without_o tremble_v the_o robbery_n which_o several_a pope_n have_v
babylon_n do_v insult_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v those_o who_o deny_v to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n or_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v name_v those_o hide_a believer_n we_o take_v our_o turn_n to_o ask_v they_o show_v we_o those_o honest_a people_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v in_o these_o monkish_a superstition_n as_o you_o call_v they_o show_v we_o those_o true_a catholic_n who_o worship_v god_n in_o all_o purity_n and_o who_o pray_v to_o saint_n only_o to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o god._n idolatry_n in_o the_o public_a hymn_n compose_v by_o pope_n we_o find_v instance_n of_o idolatry_n but_o behold_v two_o or_o three_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o gentleman_n the_o advocate_n of_o popery_n who_o deformity_n they_o conceal_v with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o their_o public_a hymn_n authorise_v by_o the_o church_n public_o sing_v print_v in_o their_o missial_n and_o hour_n we_o find_v these_o same_o superstition_n which_o they_o own_v to_o be_v excess_n and_o we_o call_v blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n have_v they_o not_o sing_v in_o one_o of_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la show_v yourself_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n i.e._n command_v your_o son_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n do_v ever_o any_o private_a author_n say_v anything_o more_o horrid_a than_o this_o that_o a_o creature_n shall_v in_o a_o way_n of_o authority_n command_v its_o creator_n be_v there_o not_o these_o word_n in_o a_o ancient_a hymn_n positus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la quo_fw-la i_o vertam_fw-la nescio_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o devotionist_n place_v between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o prefer_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o mere_a private_a person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o excess_n our_o second_o evidence_n be_v this_o that_o these_o blasphemy_n have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o of_o pope_n i_o say_v who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o can_v err_v as_o it_o be_v universal_o suppose_v in_o those_o time_n be_v it_o not_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o compose_v that_o hymn_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v find_v precor_fw-la te_fw-la regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la habeas_fw-la i_o excusatum_fw-la nam_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la i._n e._n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o queen_n of_o heaven_n to_o forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v be_v not_o this_o to_o put_v the_o virgin_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o great_a lawgiver_n and_o sovereign_a our_o three_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o extravagant_a devotion_n who_o worship_n be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n have_v yet_o be_v canonize_v one_o of_o these_o saint_n be_v cardinal_n bonaventure_n another_o be_v antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n there_o be_v other_o as_o st._n bernardin_n st._n anselme_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n look_v upon_o these_o man_n with_o the_o same_o eye_n as_o mr._n arnaud_n now_o do_v will_v he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o he_o style_v wretched_a author_n and_o pitiful_a fellow_n such_o as_o father_n crasset_fw-la and_o other_o sorry_a jesuite_n a_o four_o argument_n we_o may_v fetch_v from_o their_o expurgatory_n index_n if_o these_o monkish_a superstition_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o extravagant_a and_o excessive_a ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n why_o be_v they_o not_o condemn_v why_o be_v they_o not_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o write_n why_o be_v not_o the_o book_n forbid_v wherefore_o do_v we_o not_o find_v they_o in_o some_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o such_o print_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o spain_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o author_n have_v be_v in_o vogue_n and_o as_o much_o esteem_v as_o former_o these_o idolatrous_a saint_n have_v keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o calendar_n and_o their_o statue_n be_v continue_v in_o church_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o roman_a service_n and_o their_o festival_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n after_o this_o they_o must_v be_v very_o impudent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o excessive_a and_o extravagant_a devotion_n be_v not_o the_o general_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n continue_v this_o extravagant_a devotion_n which_o thus_o border_n upon_o idolatry_n do_v yet_o continue_v as_o to_o that_o which_o these_o gentleman_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v jmpute_v to_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o now_o guilty_a but_o have_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o this_o i_o say_v divers_a thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v idolatrous_a for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n against_o she_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n belong_v to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o say_v further_o that_o this_o assertion_n imply_v a_o much_o great_a impudence_n than_o the_o former_a excuse_n for_o the_o darkness_n we_o be_v under_o as_o to_o former_a time_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pretence_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v those_o time_n but_o all_o shame_n must_v be_v lose_v in_o those_o that_o will_v contest_v a_o present_a truth_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o our_o sense_n will_v evidence_n to_o be_v false_a whereof_o we_o may_v every_o day_n see_v the_o contrary_n what_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o modern_a converter_n who_o so_o confident_o assure_v their_o now_o convert_v that_o all_o that_o be_v excessive_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o correct_v and_o amend_v be_v there_o any_o one_o thing_n abate_v of_o what_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o do_v they_o not_o every_o day_n sing_v in_o their_o church_n those_o blasphemous_a hymn_n against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o b._n virgin_n that_o we_o accuse_v they_o of_o wherein_o they_o call_v she_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o well_o of_o live_v water_n the_o ocean_n of_o grace_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n the_o light_n of_o heart_n the_o buckler_n of_o mankind_n the_o refuge_n of_o mortal_n the_o queen_n of_o angel_n the_o princess_n of_o seraphim_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o holy_a altar_n the_o repairer_n of_o all_o that_o adam_n spoil_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v there_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o this_o ever_o say_v by_o the_o bonaventure_n albertus_n antonine_n biel_n &_o c_o if_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a who_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o she_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o our_o propitiation_n the_o asylom_o to_o which_o all_o man_n must_v have_v recourse_n if_o she_o have_v restore_v all_o that_o adam_n lose_v what_o remain_v for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o himself_o be_v this_o past_a and_o go_v do_v it_o not_o still_o continue_v be_v it_o not_o daily_o sing_v in_o the_o hymn_n and_o litany_n of_o the_o virgin_n what_o authority_n reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o saint_n it_o may_v be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o have_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o extravagant_a author_n we_o have_v quote_v live_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o predestination_n the_o stellarium_fw-la binnet_n salmeron_n salazar_n costerus_n vasquez_n father_n suffren_n carolus_n scribanius_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o who_o have_v live_v in_o our_o age_n have_v they_o abate_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v they_o not_o outdo_v their_o predecessor_n so_o far_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n diminish_v that_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v very_o much_o augment_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v once_o a_o problem_n a_o disputable_a point_n but_o in_o our_o time_n the_o monk_n have_v almost_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith._n no_o man_n dare_v preach_v or_o write_v against_o it_o and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o votary_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v keep_v no_o measure_n kingdom_n be_v put_v under_o her_o protection_n and_o every_o individual_a take_v she_o for_o his_o patroness_n
be_v lay_v up_o under_o the_o altar_n these_o saint_n be_v depart_v soul_n which_o have_v be_v canonise_v or_o deify_v at_o first_o this_o canonization_n be_v make_v by_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o superstitious_a but_o in_o follow_v age_n modern_a rome_n imitate_v the_o fashion_n of_o ancient_a rome_n she_o have_v her_o witness_n ready_a take_v information_n solemn_o declare_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o bless_a after_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v pray_v to_o their_o name_n put_v in_o the_o calendar_n a_o feast_n be_v make_v for_o they_o their_o protection_n be_v desire_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o their_o honour_n man_n shelter_v themselves_o under_o their_o merit_n recommend_v themselves_o to_o their_o intercession_n ask_v of_o they_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o want_v they_o be_v make_v the_o protector_n of_o city_n of_o kingdom_n of_o family_n paganism_n share_v employment_n among_o their_o lesser_a gods._n the_o supreme_a god_n have_v the_o inspection_n over_o all_o but_o neptune_n be_v to_o manage_v the_o sea_n pluto_n the_o entrail_n of_o the_o earth_n ceres_n the_o surface_n of_o it_o lucina_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o infant_n and_o childbearings_a etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v divide_v the_o employment_n of_o their_o saint_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n s._n nicholas_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o seaman_n s._n margerit_fw-la take_v care_n of_o woman_n in_o childbed_n s._n rochus_n cure_v the_o plague_n s._n hubert_n madness_n s._n memin_n the_o jaundice_n s._n paulina_n the_o toothache_n pagan_n papist_n have_v borrow_v their_o ceremony_n at_o funeral_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o very_a ceremony_n use_v at_o funeral_n in_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o paganism_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n perform_v to_o the_o dead_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o pagan_a ceremony_n at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v it_o be_v expose_v at_o the_o door_n oâ—_n the_o house_n that_o every_o one_o may_v throw_v holy_a water_n on_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n thus_o the_o roman_n expose_v the_o corps_n of_o their_o dead_a place_v they_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o their_o house_n when_o the_o corpse_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v carry_v to_o a_o distant_a city_n every_o night_n it_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o way_n in_o a_o church_n suetonius_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o augustus_n be_v bring_v from_o nola_n where_o he_o die_v to_o rome_n where_o his_o funeral_n be_v to_o be_v solemnize_v when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o city_n it_o be_v lay_v in_o some_o palace_n or_o in_o the_o great_a temple_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o old_a roman_n set_v branch_n of_o cypress_n by_o the_o dead_a body_n at_o this_o day_n a_o branch_n of_o box-tree_n be_v set_v by_o it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n the_o papist_n have_v mass_n say_v for_o the_o dead_a seven_o day_n that_o so_o the_o dead_a person_n say_v durant_n may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v reckon_v reckon_v by_o seven_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o among_o the_o old_a roman_n the_o corps_n be_v accompany_v to_o the_o funeral-pile_n by_o all_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o honour_v the_o ceremony_n with_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o a_o company_n of_o singer_n and_o musician_n who_o sing_v mourn_v song_n the_o modern_a roman_n have_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_a song_n sing_v by_o their_o priest_n the_o roman_n make_v great_a use_n of_o lustral_a or_o purify_n water_n in_o the_o interment_n and_o funeral_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n make_v ado_n in_o sprinkle_v their_o holy_a water_n though_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o then_o the_o live_n be_v sprinkle_v whereas_o now_o they_o especial_o sprinkle_v the_o dead_a then_o it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v the_o live_n from_o the_o pollution_n contract_v by_o touch_v the_o dead_a for_o under_o paganisin_n as_o well_o as_o judaisme_n the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v think_v to_o defile_v s._n jerom_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n in_o there_o obsequy_n make_v use_v of_o torch_n and_o flambeau_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o roman_n in_o kindness_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o dead_a keep_v a_o religious_a solemnity_n which_o they_o call_v novemdialia_n i._n e._n a_o nine-day_n festival_n they_o also_o celebrate_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o forty_o day_n and_o the_o anniversary_n day_n on_o all_o which_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o dij_fw-la inferi_fw-la the_o under_o ground_n god_n they_o salute_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o request_v such_o as_o pass_v by_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a they_o write_v on_o the_o grave_n bene_fw-la precare_fw-la qui_fw-la legis_fw-la whoever_o pass_v by_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o add_v sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la terra_fw-la levis_fw-la molliter_fw-la molliter_fw-la ossa_fw-la quiescant_fw-la let_v the_o earth_n lie_v light_n upon_o you_o let_v your_o bone_n rest_v in_o ease_n the_o papist_n also_o exact_o colebrate_v the_o nine_o the_o forty_o the_o anniversary_n day_n at_o all_o which_o time_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o depart_a soul_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o salute_v they_o the_o old_a roman_n have_v a_o state_v time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o mane_n and_o for_o the_o procure_a rest_n for_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n february_n now_o it_o be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o their_o rest_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n name_v odilon_n who_o invent_v this_o feast_n mount_v aema_n in_o sicily_n often_o cast_v out_o fire_n with_o most_o dismay_v noise_n odilon_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n who_o roar_v out_o of_o rage_n because_o soul_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enrage_v these_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o agree_v with_o his_o monk_n to_o say_v solemn_a mass_n once_o every_o year_n to_o fetch_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o papacy_n you_o scarce_o hear_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n which_o complain_v and_o beg_v succour_n i.e._n mass_n the_o heathen_n have_v such_o kind_n of_o fable_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o same_o design_n viz._n to_o appease_v the_o mane_n who_o be_v out_o of_o humour_n or_o torment_v est_fw-fr honour_n &_o tumulis_fw-la animas_fw-la placere_fw-la paternas_fw-la pagan_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v much_o more_o superstitious_a among_o papist_n than_o among_o pagan_n there_o be_v we_o see_v a_o near_a resemblance_n between_o the_o service_n which_o the_o pagan_n do_v to_o their_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o they_o but_o that_o of_o the_o modern_a roman_n in_o point_n of_o superstition_n infinite_o surpass_v that_o of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o of_o all_o other_o heathen_n in_o all_o pagan_a antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n to_o adore_v the_o ash_n the_o bone_n the_o clothes_n the_o rag_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v relic_n the_o father_n reproach_n the_o heathen_n with_o this_o that_o their_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n of_o larissa_n be_v the_o tomb_n of_o acrisius_n eusebius_n arnobius_n eusebius_n and_o that_o of_o minerva_n of_o athens_n be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o cecrops_n that_o the_o capitol_n be_v the_o tomb_n of_o aulus_n vulticentanus_n but_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o own_o this_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o honour_v their_o dead_a by_o bury_v they_o in_o their_o temple_n that_o they_o bury_v none_o within_o their_o city_n they_o bury_v always_o in_o the_o high_a way_n but_o now_o modern_a rome_n boast_v of_o that_o which_o old_a rome_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o glory_n in_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o temple_n yea_o they_o lay_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n they_o think_v that_o a_o church_n or_o a_o chapel_n be_v not_o right_o consecrate_v without_o relic_n if_o the_o body_n of_o some_o hero_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o pagan_a temple_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o bone_n do_v make_v the_o temple_n holy_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o but_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o
of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o rome_n confess_v it_o the_o pantheon_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o the_o v._o mary_n surname_v the_o rotunde_v twelve_o idol_n temple_n be_v reckon_v that_o have_v the_o same_o honour_n i._n e._n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin._n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v so_o abhor_v paganism_n that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v celebrate_v their_o mystery_n in_o pagan_a temple_n but_o popery_n which_o come_v in_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o temple_n their_o image_n their_o ceremony_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o one_o can_v look_v on_o this_o conformity_n otherwise_o than_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o antichristianism_n chapter_n xviii_o the_o eleven_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o fable_n falsehood_n to_o sustain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o romance_n of_o the_o v._o mary_n fable_n the_o antichristian_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o fable_n all_o heresy_n and_o false_a religion_n in_o general_a have_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o their_o author_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o sect_n that_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v for_o their_o character_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n prediction_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o v._n 13._o three_o unclean_a spirit_n 16._o apoc._n 16._o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o false_a prophet_n v._o 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o spirit_n of_o devil_n be_v those_o lie_a spirit_n who_o by_o fable_n and_o false_a miracle_n deceive_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o imposture_n that_o this_o prophecy_n speak_v v._n 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n 13._o cap._n 13._o so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n these_o wonder_n be_v lie_v miracle_n delusion_n imposture_n or_o fable_n this_o be_v also_o predict_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2._o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o v._o 9_o who_o come_v viz._n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n but_o above_o all_o this_o be_v the_o character_n that_o the_o same_o apostle_n express_o give_v the_o curse_a author_n of_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n and_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o v._o 2._o man_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o speaking_z lie_z in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o true_a spirit_n of_o popery_n be_v lie_v fable_n and_o imposture_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v antichristianism_n let_v none_o wonder_v that_o we_o detain_v the_o reader_n long_o than_o usual_a on_o his_o point_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o palpable_a evidence_n that_o the_o papacy_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o devil_n than_o this_o all_o false_a religion_n have_v their_o fabulous_a story_n paganism_n have_v its_o fable_n corrupt_v judaisme_n have_v they_o but_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o those_o of_o popery_n either_o for_o number_n or_o horridness_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v its_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n by_o this_o prospect_n will_v never_o discern_v it_o by_o any_o other_o i_o promise_v once_o again_o that_o i_o do_v not_o call_v popery_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o instance_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n his_o redemtion_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n superstition_n popery_n work_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o confirm_v its_o superstition_n these_o grand_a truth_n be_v support_v by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o apostolical_a person_n the_o papacy_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v to_o support_v the_o christian_a truth_n by_o their_o lie_a miracle_n it_o take_v little_a or_o no_o ear_n to_o preserve_v any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o his_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v be_v disparage_v by_o fabulous_a evidence_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o papacy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v true_a and_o real_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n have_v frame_v most_o horrid_a relation_n fill_v with_o lie_n and_o ridiculous_a fable_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o empire_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o image_n we_o must_v with_o some_o exactness_n view_v some_o instance_n of_o these_o lie_a history_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o popery_n supremacy_n fable_n invent_v to_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o its_o principal_a article_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallibility_n his_o unlimited_a power_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o apostelship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v find_v in_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o to_o find_v they_o there_o they_o must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o there_o neither_o to_o put_v they_o into_o it_o for_o want_v of_o history_n they_o must_v weave_v together_o a_o heap_n of_o fable_n therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o must_v without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n after_o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n come_v and_o make_v himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o at_o his_o death_n appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o bequeath_v a_o full_a authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n leave_v his_o and_o this_o three_o another_z so_o that_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n until_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n umpire_n of_o all_o difference_n judge_n without_o appeal_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o liege_n lord_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a fable_n rome_n fable_n concern_v the_o abode_n and_o action_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n first_o the_o journey_n and_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v true_a ancient_a author_n have_v say_v so_o but_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o with_o the_o chronology_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n that_o apostle_n make_v two_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v twice_o a_o prisoner_n in_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n they_o will_v have_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_a surprise_v and_o astonish_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v at_o rome_n mention_v so_o many_o person_n of_o a_o mean_a quality_n shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o saint_n paul_n time_n this_o journey_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n monarch_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o lie_v which_o sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o antichristianism_n persuade_v the_o ancient_n of_o the_o second_o century_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n though_o this_o be_v plain_o false_a for_o st._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n now_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a at_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v no_o more_o respect_n than_o those_o fortune-teller_n who_o we_o call_v gypsy_n have_v among_o we_o the_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v about_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v there_o that_o st._n peter_n date_n his_o first_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o pretend_a episcopacy_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n which_o last_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n
run_v out_o in_o great_a quantity_n the_o patient_n will_v have_v be_v quick_o dead_a but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o devout_a god_n do_v so_o multiply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o this_o day_n one_o may_v find_v as_o much_o as_o if_o make_v liquid_a will_v fill_v the_o vein_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o above_o they_o have_v also_o even_o the_o tear_n of_o christ_n witness_v the_o holy_a tear_n at_o vendome_n a_o very_a choice_n relic_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o devoto_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nick_n of_o time_n and_o very_o dextrous_a to_o save_v a_o small_a drop_n of_o water_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o cheek_n and_o be_v common_o lose_v after_o this_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o they_o have_v take_v care_n to_o collect_v solid_a thing_n as_o the_o nail_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v but_o three_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v fifteen_o of_o they_o beside_o the_o file_n and_o little_a piece_n of_o these_o nail_n and_o perhaps_o who_o ever_o will_v make_v a_o exact_a search_n in_o the_o east_n will_v find_v as_o many_o there_o or_o more_o the_o holy_a thorn_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v put_v on_o our_o saviour_n head_n be_v plant_v in_o so_o fertile_a a_o soil_n that_o they_o be_v increase_v a_o hundred_o for_o one_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port-royal_a who_o be_v no_o great_a favourite_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v not_o withstand_o by_o some_o mean_n get_v one_o of_o they_o which_o they_o order_n to_o be_v devout_o adore_v and_o which_o do_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o jansenism_n mounseur_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n a_o great_a jansenist_n but_o a_o honest_a man_n dare_v not_o assert_v that_o this_o very_a thorn_n be_v one_o of_o our_o saviour_n crown_n but_o he_o have_v find_v a_o expedient_a for_o this_o and_o conclude_v that_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o false_a relic_n as_o well_o as_o by_o true_a one_o perhaps_o he_o speak_v more_o true_o than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o rogue_n yea_o or_o of_o a_o horse_n work_v more_o miracle_n than_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n paul._n how_o can_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o want_v relic_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n since_o she_o have_v his_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christendom_n the_o devoto_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n be_v very_o negligent_a in_o not_o seek_v out_o this_o cross_n and_o in_o suffer_v it_o to_o lie_v bury_v under_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n and_o rubbish_n but_o st._n helena_n be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o precious_a treasure_n be_v reserve_v to_o she_o god_n have_v so_o bless_v her_o endeavour_n that_o this_o cross_n will_v at_o this_o day_n fill_v the_o whole_a palace_n of_o this_o princess_n be_v she_o still_o alive_a you_o have_v every_o where_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n all_o the_o world_n have_v some_o and_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v large_a piece_n to_o be_v see_v beside_o this_o precious_a cross_n which_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o touch_v the_o bleed_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o show_v you_o at_o rome_n the_o manger_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v his_o cradle_n his_o swadling-band_n his_o shirt_n his_o shoe_n the_o altar_n of_o presentation_n on_o which_o he_o be_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o temple_n piece_n of_o his_o hankercheif_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o have_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o he_o tread_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v on_o it_o a_o certain_a proof_n that_o the_o story_n be_v true_a they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o bread_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o multiply_v for_o the_o five_o thousand_o they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n they_o have_v the_o iron_n head_n of_o the_o lance_n of_o st._n longin_n who_o pierce_v his_o side_n his_o seamless_a coat_n be_v at_o argentevil_n at_o trier_n and_o at_o st._n salvador_n in_o spain_n they_o have_v his_o hair_n the_o paring_n of_o his_o nail_n but_o they_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o tooth_n which_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o childhood_n it_o be_v at_o laon._n it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a negligence_n of_o those_o honest_a devoto_n who_o go_v about_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o cut_n of_o his_o hair_n why_o not_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o seek_v up_o 25._o or_o 30._o tooth_n which_o he_o cast_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n these_o may_v have_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o treasure_n of_o so_o many_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o possess_v they_o relic_n shameful_a idolatry_n as_o to_o relic_n in_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n without_o passion_n a_o man_n must_v laugh_v or_o weep_v but_o alas_o there_o be_v far_o more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o to_o laugh_v at_o that_o which_o expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o just_a raillery_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o infidel_n and_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o most_o horrible_a superstition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o only_o to_o papist_n i_o speak_v to_o protestant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o this_o with_o due_a abhorrence_n they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a abomination_n wherewith_o popery_n have_v defile_v christianity_n they_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o look_v on_o this_o worship_n as_o a_o sottish_a superstition_n but_o at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v far_o worse_a it_o be_v a_o shameful_a idolatry_n they_o fall_v down_o they_o kiss_v they_o worship_v dead_a thing_n ash_n bone_n linen_n toy_n excrement_n they_o carry_v these_o in_o procession_n they_o expect_v rain_n and_o fair_a whether_o from_o they_o they_o work_v miracle_n by_o they_o this_o church_n will_v never_o wash_v off_o these_o stain_n but_o by_o fire_n these_o nehustan_n must_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o she_o must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o idol_n image_n fabulous_a history_n of_o image_n image_n do_v natural_o follow_v relic_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n and_o this_o worship_n be_v found_v on_o fabulous_a history_n not_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o the_o precede_a yea_o be_v much_o more_o so_o than_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o pagan_a image_n the_o pagan_n have_v report_v only_o of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o image_n that_o have_v speak_v with_o a_o intelligible_a voice_n but_o among_o the_o papist_n former_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o these_o speak_a image_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o many_o one_o crucisix_n speak_v to_o s._n thomas_n image_n speak_v image_n and_o say_v to_o he_o thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o concern_v i_o what_o reward_n will_v thou_o have_v another_o speak_v to_o st._n brigit_fw-la a_o three_o crucifix_n make_v response_n at_o the_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o clerk._n a_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n speak_v to_o st._n jacynthe_n a_o polonian_a that_o he_o shall_v save_v it_o from_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o barbarous_a soldier_n who_o burn_v every_o thing_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a scotch_a image_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o give_v answer_n as_o a_o oracle_n at_o affligen_n three_o mile_n from_o brussels_n there_o be_v a_o v._o mary_n which_o speak_v latin_n to_o st._n bernard_n at_o bernarde_n vale_n but_o fareavel_n bernard_n a_o crucifix_n decide_v the_o controversy_n that_o be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_a priest_n the_o priest_n desire_v to_o have_v liberty_n again_o to_o marry_v a_o crucifix_n that_o stand_v there_o cry_v out_o non_fw-la fiet_fw-la non_fw-la fâ—et_fw-la judicastis_fw-la bene_fw-la mutaretis_fw-la male_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v etc._n etc._n another_o crucifix_n speak_v to_o st._n francis_n and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v and_o build_v up_o my_o house_n there_o be_v one_o day_n a_o long_a dispute_n between_o a_o stone_n statue_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o a_o little_a one_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o she_o hold_v in_o her_o arm_n the_o virgin_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o show_v mency_n to_o a_o penitent_a who_o lie_v there_o before_o they_o the_o little_a image_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o virgin_n get_v the_o better_a because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o her_o statue_n be_v big_a than_o that_o of_o she_o son._n the_o pagan_n to_o procure_v veneration_n to_o some_o
of_o image_n triumph_v in_o the_o east_n use_v violence_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o design_n and_o beside_o massacre_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o manichee_n and_o paulianists_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a empire_n blood._n the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o great_a shed_n of_o blood._n the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v raise_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n cause_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n that_o great_a separation_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n which_o be_v call_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o this_o schism_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o numberless_a mischief_n the_o pope_n leave_v nothing_o untried_a to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n under_o their_o yoke_n to_o effect_v this_o they_o have_v shed_v river_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v on_o this_o design_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n set_v on_o foot_n the_o croisado_n the_o pretext_n be_v piety_n and_o a_o design_n to_o conquer_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n indeed_o this_o be_v real_o design_v by_o some_o prince_n and_o the_o ordinary_a people_n but_o the_o ambitious_a pope_n and_o latin_n have_v a_o further_a and_o more_o politic_a aim_n viz._n to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o greek_a church_n yea_o and_o the_o greek_a empire_n too_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sequel_n for_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v carry_v on_o this_o pretext_n of_o a_o holy_a war_n at_o last_o fall_v on_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o take_v and_o sack_v and_o ravage_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n for_o sixty_o year_n how_o many_o attemt_n violence_n murder_n be_v commit_v to_o force_v the_o greek_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o latin_n how_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o many_o million_o of_o man_n lose_v their_o life_n in_o these_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v call_v war_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o commotion_n cause_v by_o the_o pride_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o papacy_n never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o blood_n shed_v or_o so_o many_o crime_n commit_v antichrist_n then_o act_v as_o a_o leopard_n and_o a_o lion_n who_o invade_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n or_o order_v to_o do_v so_o antichristianism_n the_o blood_n shed_v by_o the_o croisado_n cause_v by_o antichristianism_n after_o the_o croisado_n antichrist_n find_v out_o other_o pretext_n for_o shed_v of_o blood._n the_o pope_n open_o invade_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o west_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n they_o take_v from_o they_o their_o right_n of_o investiture_n they_o spoil_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o germany_n by_o make_v they_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v out_o themselves_o as_o sovereign_n and_o sole_a administrator_n of_o the_o empire_n during_o vacancie_n and_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o they_o and_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o pope_n and_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o all_o this_o they_o depose_v some_o emperor_n and_o make_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n by_o these_o method_n and_o this_o diabolical_a ambition_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n iu._n and_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o until_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o pope_n john_n xxii_o i_o e._n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n the_o pope_n turn_v germany_n and_o italy_n into_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o son_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o father_n father_n shethe_v their_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o child_n subject_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o prince_n and_o prince_n oblige_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v their_o own_o country_n city_n be_v break_v into_o party_n that_o cut_v throat_n and_o massacre_v each_o other_o yea_o family_n be_v divide_v and_o one_o kinsman_n murder_v another_o in_o this_o fury_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o papacy_n the_o combat_n the_o battle_n the_o sieges_n of_o city_n the_o million_o of_o man_n who_o perish_v in_o those_o three_o age_n can_v be_v number_v henry_n iu._n alone_o for_o his_o share_n fight_v above_o sixty_o battle_n or_o fight_n in_o those_o war_n which_o the_o pope_n raise_v against_o he_o behold_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o antichrist_n albigenset_fw-la persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenset_fw-la the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o devour_a beast_n which_o tear_n in_o piece_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a while_o it_o shed_v such_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n pour_v out_o great_a torrent_n of_o that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o servants_z of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o century_n the_o pope_n raise_v those_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o those_o who_o they_o name_v waldenses_n albigenses_n henrician_n and_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n first_o they_o persecute_v they_o in_o their_o reputation_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o assert_v all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n though_o with_o one_o mother_n or_o sister_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o they_o hold_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n despise_v the_o apostle_n creed_n reject_v baptism_n be_v manichee_n panlicians_n originists_n they_o revive_v against_o they_o the_o ancient_a calumny_n charge_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o meeting_n by_o night_n in_o which_o their_o barbe_n i._n e._n their_o pastor_n after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n give_v every_o one_o liberty_n to_o lie_v with_o the_o first_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o call_v they_o bulgarian_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o odious_a term_n b_o b_o because_o over_o and_o above_o all_o other_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o of_o sodomy_n to_o calumny_n they_o join_v the_o persecution_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n dominick_n the_o monk_n and_o simon_n earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o as_o they_o say_v to_o reason_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o ruin_v all_o languedoc_n be_v fill_v with_o divastation_n bezier_n carcassone_n tholouse_n feel_v the_o rage_n of_o antichristian_a false_a zeal_n the_o city_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v butcher_v the_o woman_n ravish_v their_o good_n plunder_v by_o the_o army_n of_o cross-bearer_n who_o wear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o have_v the_o rage_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v take_v by_o they_o be_v burn_v alive_a for_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n languedoc_n be_v a_o very_a theatre_n of_o cruelty_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n have_v neither_o bridle_n nor_o bound_n the_o innocent_a and_o the_o guilty_a the_o albigenses_n and_o those_o who_o be_v none_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o same_o ruin_n the_o miserable_a remnant_n who_o get_v away_o from_o this_o persecution_n be_v scatter_v into_o all_o place_n a_o part_n of_o they_o escape_v by_o get_v into_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o piedmont_n but_o the_o cragginess_n of_o these_o place_n which_o furnish_v bear_n and_o ravenous_a beast_n with_o safe_a shelter_n can_v not_o afford_v shelter_n to_o these_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o papist_n follow_v they_o every_o where_o and_o still_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o the_o idol_n antichrist_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o one_o time_n at_o grenoble_n they_o be_v attaque_v in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o winter_n when_o they_o flee_v into_o the_o snow_n that_o be_v on_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v find_v freeze_v to_o death_n among_o which_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o her_o child_n the_o child_n lie_v at_o its_o mother_n breast_n if_o their_o persecutor_n overtake_v any_o they_o hang_v they_o on_o tree_n or_o brain_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n in_o another_o place_n these_o poor_a creature_n have_v flee_v for_o shelter_n into_o some_o large_a cavern_n they_o stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n with_o faggot_n and_o straw_n which_o they_o set_v on_o fire_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v within_o be_v either_o suffocate_v with_o smoke_n or_o perish_v by_o the_o flame_n in_o other_o place_n the_o unmerciful_a soldier_n fall_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n &_o without_o distinction_n butcher_v old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n ravish_v the_o girl_n and_o rip_v it_o they_o up_o then_o pull_v
we_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o city_n and_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o v._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n â—_o rev._n 13._o â—_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n i._n e._n twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n to_o reign_v and_o have_v authority_n in_o v._o 7._o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o 18._o chap._n 18._o and_o live_v delicious_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n afflict_a the_o church_n must_v be_v meaâ—_n and_o afflict_a on_o the_o contrary_n every_o body_n know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n represent_v the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o society_n that_o must_v be_v persecute_v afflict_a under_o the_o yoke_n and_o under_o oppression_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o period_n the_o faithful_a witness_n must_v prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n during_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o prophetic_a year_n and_o a_o half_a let_v we_o now_o see_v to_o who_o this_o character_n of_o a_o long_a and_o constant_a prosperity_n belong_v it_o do_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n for_o she_o be_v always_o in_o flame_n and_o blood_n it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o which_o keep_v as_o yet_o some_o purity_n for_o in_o those_o age_n the_o church_n be_v cruel_o persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o become_v antichristian_a she_o begin_v to_o have_v rest_n if_o she_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o she_o do_v in_o conclusion_n rid_v herself_o of_o they_o she_o have_v kill_v burn_v and_o dispatch_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o tyranny_n and_o she_o have_v the_o most_o desirable_a success_n until_o the_o last_o age_n when_o the_o fatal_a ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n begin_v yea_o even_o after_o the_o wound_n that_o she_o get_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n ago_o she_o be_v so_o recover_v and_o have_v get_v such_o strength_n that_o she_o be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o glorious_a she_o have_v subdue_v new_a kingdom_n instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v from_o she_o she_o have_v persecute_v at_o her_o old_a rate_n and_o always_o overcome_v she_o have_v make_v other_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o have_v boâ—n_o none_o herself_o be_v this_o the_o character_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o i_o le_fw-fr make_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n judge_n in_o the_o case_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n confess_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n the_o most_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o be_v the_o command_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a foundation_n of_o hope_n the_o perfect_a resine_v of_o charity_n in_o one_o word_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n jesus_n christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o bear_v his_o cross_n all_o his_o life_n on_o these_o term_n he_o bid_v we_o follow_v he_o he_o make_v this_o the_o price_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o to_o who_o he_o particular_o promise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o next_o world_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o his_o cross_n this_o day_n say_v he_o to_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o veil_n that_o conceal_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v rend_v in_o two_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o holy_a soul_n it_o be_v present_o after_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n glorious_a and_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o himself_o must_v enter_v into_o glory_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o child_n of_o no_o other_o way_n thither_o thus_o in_o the_o person_n of_o j._n christ_n be_v set_v before_o the_o world_n the_o idea_n of_o acomplete_a virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o and_o expect_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n which_o man_n require_v only_o with_o continual_a persecution_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o draw_v on_o itself_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a punishment_n by_o its_o own_o benefit_n jesus_n christ_n die_v not_o find_v gratitude_n in_o these_o who_o he_o have_v oblige_v nor_o fidelity_n in_o his_o friend_n nor_o equity_n in_o his_o judge_n his_o innocence_n though_o it_o be_v confess_v do_v not_o save_v he_o yea_o his_o father_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o trust_n withdraw_v all_o the_o token_n of_o his_o protection_n the_o just_a one_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n and_o die_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n search_v after_o the_o idea_n of_o virtue_n conclude_v that_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o can_v so_o conceal_v his_o wickedness_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n enjoy_v all_o the_o credit_n that_o virtue_n can_v bestow_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o most_o virtuous_a who_o virtue_n by_o its_o perfection_n draw_v on_o he_o the_o jealousy_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v none_o to_o befriend_v he_o beside_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o see_v himself_o expose_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n while_o his_o virtue_n can_v do_v he_o the_o small_a kindness_n of_o exemt_a he_o from_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o god_n inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o this_o philosopher_n with_o this_o marvellous_a idea_n of_o virtue_n intend_v to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v another_o glory_n another_o rest_n and_o another_o happiness_n than_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n behold_v how_o his_o heart_n speak_v when_o he_o be_v not_o on_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o calvinist_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o idea_n from_o reason_n gospel_n and_o experience_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o reflection_n will_v a_o little_a better_o fit_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o persecute_a protestant_n than_o that_o of_o a_o person_n who_o live_v at_o the_o great_a ease_n in_o a_o persecute_v court._n however_o i_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n that_o the_o most_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o what_o across_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v from_o the_o time_n that_o she_o have_v make_v material_a cross_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o metal_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n where_o be_v her_o martyr_n where_o be_v her_o persecution_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prodigy_n that_o for_o these_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n past_a she_o live_v at_o the_o great_a ease_n always_o victorious_a or_o if_o she_o have_v endure_v any_o shake_n her_o own_o restlessness_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n have_v cause_v cause_v they_o if_o she_o will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o of_o reckon_v the_o persecution_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v she_o must_v bring_v into_o her_o account_n the_o trouble_n she_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o her_o grandeur_n the_o bound_n they_o endeavour_v to_o set_v to_o her_o pride_n the_o arm_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o for_o repress_v her_o insolence_n i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o suffering_n that_o the_o papacy_n have_v endure_v indeed_o you_o shall_v hear_v cardinal_n baronius_n and_o his_o fellow_n tell_v we_o very_o serious_o that_o the_o emperor_n the_o henry_n the_o frederick_n the_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o under_o they_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v because_o sometime_o they_o undertake_v to_o chastise_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o make_v martyr_n of_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o war_n against_o those_o emperor_n and_o of_o all_o the_o guelph_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n they_o will_v not_o want_v confessor_n and_o confession_n but_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o of_o monfr_n de_fw-fr meaux_n principle_n do_v like_o these_o martyr_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n
which_o ought_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o cross_n be_v full_o obtain_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o sufferer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o notion_n f._n maimbourg_n once_o a_o jesuit_n have_v it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o rome_n christian_n probable_o he_o will_v have_v observe_v the_o method_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o pope_n endure_v from_o the_o emperor_n who_o oppose_v their_o usurpation_n if_o the_o papacy_n therefore_o will_v have_v martyr_n it_o must_v register_v in_o its_o martyrology_n all_o that_o have_v dye_v in_o the_o war_n raise_v against_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o croisado_n or_o in_o the_o massacre_a of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o war_n raise_v in_o france_n on_o account_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n of_o s._n denys_n moncontour_n coutras_n and_o many_o other_o engagement_n during_o the_o design_n of_o the_o h._n league_n in_o france_n to_o extinguish_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o the_o french_a king_n i_o confess_v that_o such_o a_o reckon_n will_v make_v a_o huge_a martyrology_n and_o the_o papist_n may_v glory_v in_o be_v persecute_v but_o the_o heretic_n in_o these_o day_n be_v somewhat_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o point_n of_o martyr_n and_o will_v find_v out_o something_o to_o hinder_v the_o canonise_a of_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n they_o will_v call_v those_o good_a catholic_n who_o die_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n rebel_n who_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o revolt_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o bless_a cross-bearer_n who_o die_v in_o the_o h._n lâ—nd_n or_o in_o go_v thither_o be_v a_o company_n of_o sidy_z distract_a man_n who_o smart_v for_o their_o rashness_n they_o will_v say_v that_o those_o who_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o murder_v the_o waldenses_n and_o huguenot_n be_v like_o executioner_n who_o sometime_o pay_v the_o score_n of_o those_o who_o escape_n laâ—â—ly_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n past_a never_o suffer_v evil_a but_o when_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v mischief_n that_o she_o have_v not_o bear_v jesus_n christ_n cross_n but_o the_o devil_n cross_n that_o she_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o not_o persecute_v that_o she_o always_o come_v off_o victorious_a and_o that_o both_o her_o victory_n and_o combat_n have_v not_o be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o j._n christ_n but_o of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n bellarmin_n be_v very_o ingenious_a 28._o temporal_a prosperity_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n deâ—otis_fw-la eccl._n â—ob_v 4._o cap._n 28._o when_o he_o prove_v that_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o the_o defeat_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o waldenses_n by_o eight_o thousand_o catholic_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o popish_a canton_n in_o their_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_a swâ—â—zers_n and_o that_o of_o charles_n v._o over_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o how_o well_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o most_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n these_o constant_a victory_n of_o the_o papacy_n this_o continue_a prosperity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o hero_n who_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n the_o dismal_a adversity_n of_o all_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v in_o my_o opinion_n do_v afford_v a_o very_a strong_a exception_n or_o prejudice_n against_o this_o church_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o prosperity_n be_v whole_o reserve_v for_o the_o antichristian_a church_n at_o least_o until_o a_o certain_a period_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o her_o turn_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n chapter_n xxv_o the_o conclusion_n in_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v fore-seen_a or_o know_v that_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o work_n and_o of_o all_o that_o we_o design_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o will_v add_v some_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v discern_v the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o antichristianism_n in_o rome_n and_o her_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o some_o begin_v to_o discern_v that_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n behold_v more_o clear_o the_o father_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o mistake_n concern_v antichrist_n yet_o do_v perceive_v something_o of_o this_o mystery_n and_o in_o the_o age_n that_o be_v the_o dark_a and_o the_o most_o enslave_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n some_o be_v find_v who_o clear_o see_v antichrist_n in_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v their_o great_a interest_n not_o to_o see_v it_o because_o they_o always_o look_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o both_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o her_o communion_n beast_n s._n irenaeus_n see_v antichrist_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n irenaeus_n without_o doubt_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v antichrist_n about_o who_o he_o have_v occasion_v the_o mistake_n of_o all_o those_o who_o follow_v his_o step_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n couch_v in_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o make_v 666._o he_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o name_n lateinos_n i._n e._n roman_n or_o latin_a do_v exact_o make_v this_o number_n and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v a_o considerable_a discovery_n that_o let_v we_o know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o at_o isphahan_n nor_o at_o pequin_n but_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o master_n of_o rome_n christian_n s_o jerom_n saw_n antichrist_n in_o rome_n christian_n st._n jerom_n live_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v a_o most_o glorious_a age_n as_o to_o temporal_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n to_o raise_v herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n to_o act_v the_o queen_n and_o appear_v as_o a_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o brave_a house_n a_o stately_a equipage_n a_o sumtuous_a table_n be_v court_v by_o many_o in_o a_o word_n his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o a_o roman_a consul_n will_v willing_o have_v change_v preferment_n for_o a_o heathen_a name_v praetextatus_n prick_v for_o consul_n say_v make_v i_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v christian_n from_o hence_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v this_o profitable_a conclusion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o the_o queen_n of_o all_o the_o church_n st._n jerom_n who_o relate_v this_o say_n of_o pretextatus_fw-la do_v not_o draw_v the_o same_o conclusion_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o character_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o this_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o word_n be_v whilst_o i_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n sâ—â—_n praefat._n in_o lib._n dydyâ—â—_n de_fw-fr spir._n sâ—â—_n and_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v in_o purple_a i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dedicate_v that_o small_a work_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o behold_v the_o pot_n which_o jeremy_n see_v in_o the_o northern_a climate_n behind_o a_o staff_n begin_v to_o boil_v the_o senate_n of_o pharisee_n and_o all_o the_o false_a scribe_n not_o one_o except_v make_v up_o one_o faction_n of_o ignorance_n set_v themselves_o to_o conspire_v against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o rome_n pagan_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v almost_o fifty_a year_n since_o she_o have_v submit_v to_o christianity_n
up_o all_o the_o last_o time_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n for_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o call_v those_o the_o last_o plague_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o last_o time_n but_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v he_o that_o say_v last_o plague_n suppose_n that_o there_o have_v be_v former_a now_o see_v we_o begin_v the_o plague_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v what_o plague_n that_o antichristian_a empire_n suffer_v before_o that_o time_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o term_n of_o first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v relative_n and_o refer_v to_o one_o another_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o other_o language_n st._n luke_n say_v that_o mary_n bring_v forth_o jesus_n her_o first_o beget_v son_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o second_o and_o a_o last_o and_o signify_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v other_o child_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v first_o that_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o be_v other_o after_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v last_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o after_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o have_v be_v other_o before_o i_o may_v answer_v also_o â—hat_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o those_o small_a plague_n that_o be_v to_o those_o first_o mortification_n which_o the_o antichristian_a roman_a empire_n sustain_v from_o the_o five_o age_n which_o be_v that_o of_o its_o birth_n to_o the_o ten_o age_n wherein_o we_o have_v give_v beginning_n to_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o cross_n opposition_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god._n rome_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v afflict_v by_o the_o vandal_n possess_v by_o the_o goth_n lay_v desolate_a by_o belisarius_n and_o narise_n who_o retake_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n crue_o distress_v by_o the_o lombard_n beside_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n to_o struggle_v with_o from_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o monarchical_a power_n the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o east_n which_o separate_v above_o the_o half_a of_o christendom_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o very_a great_a plague_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o great_a lessen_v of_o his_o power_n when_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o those_o seven_o last_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o these_o 800_o year_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o however_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o this_o solution_n because_o in_o reality_n these_o seven_o plague_n be_v not_o call_v the_o last_o with_o relation_n to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v now_o speak_v of_o but_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o first_o plague_n that_o god_n make_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o revelation_n make_v mention_n of_o thirteen_o notable_a plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n under_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o first_o plague_n fall_v 8._o chap._n 8._o there_o follow_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o under_o the_o second_o trumpet_n the_o second_o plague_n fall_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n which_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o ship_n under_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o three_o plague_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a burn_a star_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o river_n the_o name_n of_o that_o star_n be_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v bitter_a the_o four_o trumpet_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o four_o plague_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o five_o trumpet_n make_v a_o five_o plague_n to_o fall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o smoke_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o the_o locust_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o torment_v man_n for_o five_o month_n the_o six_o trumpet_n open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o six_o plague_n which_o be_v that_o innumerable_a army_n of_o horseman_n ride_v on_o horse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n to_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o six_o plague_n with_o reference_n to_o which_o the_o seven_o last_o judgement_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n there_o remain_v a_o last_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o vial._n that_o be_v the_o moment_n wherein_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o wherein_o all_o empire_n shall_v submit_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n my_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v this_o whimsy_n of_o i_o if_o it_o be_v one_o they_o have_v pardon_v the_o like_a in_o many_o other_o but_o in_o short_a i_o can_v but_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o if_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o penetrate_v into_o my_o principle_n and_o examine_v it_o attentive_o without_o prejudice_n he_o can_v not_o but_o acquiess_a to_o it_o it_o be_v so_o just_a clear_a and_o congruous_a to_o the_o event_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o will_v hear_v give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o it_o that_o so_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o six_o first_o and_o seven_o last_o plague_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v then_o 1._o that_o according_a to_o i_o the_o whole_a revelation_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o what_o daniel_n have_v say_v in_o short_a of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o now_o that_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o great_a period_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o duration_n the_o first_o be_v the_o worldly_a and_o heathenish_a roman_a empire_n which_o continue_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 1200._o year_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o rome_n to_o valentinian_n the_o three_o the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o second_o will_v endure_v 1260._o year_n from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eighteen_o 3._o that_o whole_a empire_n with_o its_o two_o period_n be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o beast_n of_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 13._o it_o have_v seven_o head_n which_o signify_v seven_o government_n the_o six_o first_o government_n be_v include_v within_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n 1._o king_n 2._o consul_n 3._o dictator_n 4._o decemvir_n 5._o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o emperor_n that_o last_v above_o 1200._o year_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o re-establish_a this_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o form_n and_o that_o head_n alone_o make_v a_o second_o period_n to_o that_o empire_n and_o alone_o continue_v 1260._o year_n 4._o and_o because_o of_o its_o long_a duration_n and_o that_o this_o roman_a empire_n have_v a_o name_n and_o form_n different_a from_o the_o civil_a and_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o 13._o chap_n represent_v it_o apart_o as_o a_o distinct_a beast_n have_v two_o horn_n as_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n as_o to_o the_o first_o period_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v mark_v its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o form_v but_o rise_v to_o its_o height_n and_o grandeur_n in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o its_o decay_n and_o of_o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o its_o end_n and_o this_o st._n john_n have_v likewise_o do_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o period_n of_o this_o
out_o their_o entrailles_n the_o executioner_n by_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n invent_v punishment_n that_o these_o poor_a christian_n may_v endure_v the_o most_o horrid_a torment_n thus_o be_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n treat_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o have_v be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n who_o after_o they_o have_v instigate_v their_o king_n to_o ruin_v all_o the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o force_v the_o protestant_n by_o horrid_a violence_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o their_o fury_n as_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o procure_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o ruin_n of_o these_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v inhabit_v these_o mountain_n for_o many_o age_n and_o live_v in_o a_o blameless_a loyalty_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n sâ—anâ—ardâ—_n cruelty_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o the_o conqaâ—â—t_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o sâ—anâ—ardâ—_n this_o crued_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o conquest_n that_o the_o spaniard_n make_v of_o the_o west-indies_n when_o they_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o country_n they_o give_v out_o that_o they_o will_v convert_v it_o to_o christiantry_n but_o how_o do_v they_o go_v to_o work_v on_o the_o evening_n they_o march_v within_o a_o mile_n to_o a_o town_n or_o a_o city_n of_o these_o american_n at_o that_o distance_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n they_o summon_v they_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n after_o this_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o the_o very_a next_o day_n they_o fall_v to_o ravage_v and_o destroy_v these_o wretched_a creature_n not_o only_o by_o plunder_v their_o good_n but_o by_o exercise_v horrid_a cruelty_n on_o their_o person_n to_o massacre_v they_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n they_o broil_v they_o alive_a on_o wooden_a gridiron_n and_o many_o time_n take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v they_o in_o that_o condition_n to_o send_v out_o dismal_a cry_n for_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n together_o and_o one_o may_v judge_v how_o dismal_a the_o cry_n be_v of_o strong_a lusty_a man_n lay_v over_o a_o weak_a fire_n that_o take_v away_o neither_o strength_n nor_o life_n the_o spaniard_n use_v these_o poor_a indian_n in_o stead_n of_o beasl_n that_o carry_v burden_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o under_o their_o burden_n they_o murder_v they_o on_o the_o high_a way_n by_o such_o mean_n popish_a zeal_n destroy_v 18._o or_o 20._o million_o of_o man_n who_o conversion_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v endeavour_v reformation_n cruelty_n excreise_v by_o papist_n since_o the_o reformation_n the_o series_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o last_o century_n in_o which_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o papacy_n cause_v such_o horrid_a tragedy_n germany_n see_v itself_o fill_v with_o army_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o charles_n v._o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n i._n e._n for_o the_o shed_n of_o river_n of_o human_a blood_n france_n see_v other_o and_o worse_a tragedy_n for_o forty_o year_n the_o rage_n of_o the_o papacy_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o theatre_n on_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o french_a nobility_n be_v destroy_v prince_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v murder_v two_o king_n henry_n iii_o and_o henry_n iv_o be_v assassinate_v city_n be_v bathe_v in_o blood_n massacre_n be_v make_v in_o every_o province_n that_o of_o s._n bartholomew_n alone_o destroy_v 60._o or_o 80._o thousand_o person_n city_n be_v arm_v one_o against_o another_o the_o province_n be_v lay_v waist_n by_o civil_a war_n fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v every_o where_o singular_a and_o new_a invent_v cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o native_n and_o loyal_a subject_n of_o the_o state._n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o gentle_a in_o the_o age_n that_o we_o now_o be_v in_o and_o now_o approach_v to_o its_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o a_o papist_n murder_v a_o king_n under_o who_o france_n begin_v to_o taste_v some_o rest_n after_o the_o cruel_a commotion_n of_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o spirit_n intend_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o by_o a_o powder-mine_a the_o king_n of_o england_n together_o with_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o have_v go_v on_o from_o one_o plot_n to_o another_o against_o all_o the_o state_n and_o head_n which_o support_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o year_n 1641._o it_o cause_v in_o ireland_n a_o rebellion_n accompany_v with_o the_o most_o horrid_a massacre_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v slay_v above_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n with_o unheard_a of_o circumstance_n and_o cruelty_n we_o see_v it_o persecute_v the_o faithful_a in_o bohemia_n in_o silesia_n in_o hungary_n in_o moravia_n first_o in_o the_o year_n 1620._o upon_o pretext_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n the_o bohemian_o be_v murder_v hang_v drive_v out_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 1670._o the_o hungarian_n be_v persecute_v their_o temple_n demolish'â—_n their_o minister_n tormeme_v by_o a_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o at_o last_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o waldenses_n subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v massacre_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o baâ—b_a trity_n use_v inward_o they_o that_o be_v unknown_a to_o indian_n and_o cannibal_n in_o the_o year_n 1685._o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n all_o france_n be_v cover_v with_o soldier_n who_o plunder_v force_n and_o torment_v all_o the_o protestant_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o sign_v a_o abjuration_n and_o go_v to_o mass_n who_o kill_v and_o murder_v all_o those_o who_o meet_v but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o who_o exercise_n all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n against_o those_o who_o conscience_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o court._n in_o fine_a the_o violent_a conduct_n and_o sanguinary_a temper_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v so_o visible_a so_o uniform_a and_o constant_a from_o its_o very_a beginning_n that_o never_o any_o society_n state_n or_o empire_n have_v so_o constant_o and_o exact_o answer_v their_o character_n if_o we_o want_v more_o evidence_n to_o prove_v how_o it_o love_v blood_n and_o how_o it_o have_v always_o be_v nourish_v with_o blood_n we_o may_v produce_v the_o history_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o great_a schism_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o its_o body_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n together_o which_o rent_n to_o piece_n the_o west_n fill_v with_o blood_n rome_n italy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o several_a other_o part_n of_o christendom_n last_o if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v cruel_a bloody_a and_o murderous_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o may_v relate_v the_o cruel_a execution_n that_o their_o council_n have_v give_v order_n for_o as_o those_o of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n burn_v by_o the_o order_n and_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n we_o may_v produce_v the_o solemn_a erect_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o iquisition_n the_o high_a and_o most_o sacred_a tribunal_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o inquisition_n where_o man_n for_o heresy_n or_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o dungeon_n that_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o accuse_v be_v keep_v prisoner_n several_a year_n on_o the_o least_o accusation_n without_o any_o hear_n at_o all_o or_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o innocence_n where_o against_o all_o form_n of_o justice_n they_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o death_n without_o hear_v he_o or_o read_v to_o he_o the_o deposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o without_o let_v he_o know_v who_o be_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o burn_v poor_a man_n alive_a who_o oftentimes_o be_v guilty_a at_o most_o only_o of_o some_o fond_a speculation_n or_o of_o some_o disgust_n at_o the_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o superstitious_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o monk_n chapter_n xxiv_o the_o thirteen_o and_o last_o character_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n viz._n a_o long_a peace_n abundance_n and_o prosperity_n prosperity_n the_o antichristian_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v â—ich_a and_o enâ—â—y_v a_o long_a prosperity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o scripture_n prediction_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n as_o a_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o long_a peace_n and_o that_o for_o 1260._o year_n be_v to_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n too_o to_o become_v rich_a and_o mighty_a this_o idea_n be_v give_v